Francine Shapiro Library - EMDR Bibliography Links
Choose any combination of the search options below. If you do not wish to include an option in your search, leave the box blank, or select "Any."
Your Results - you searched for the keyword Safe Place 353 Results
1. Knipe, J. (2009). "Shame is my safe place": Adaptive information processing methods of resolving chronic shame-based depression. In R. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR Solutions II: For depression, eating disorders, performance, and more, (1st Ed.) (pp. 49-89). New York, NY: W. W. Norton & Co..
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Depression Shame
Accuracy Verified: Yes
2. 平岡 篤武 [Hiraoka Atsutake]. (2006). 子供のための福祉施設で子供とEMDRセッションは、性的逸脱行動を示したこと [EMDR sessions with a child in the welfare facility for children having shown sexual deviant behaviour]. Kodomo no Gyakutai to Negurekuto, 8(1), 29-38.
Language: Japanese
Format: Journal
Abstract:
ここでは子供のための福祉施設のケアの逸脱性行動を示す子とEMDRセッションについて報告されている。 1）半構造化面接をするため、自己観察は、被害者への思いやりの実現に向けて子供の可能性に関しての状況を明らかにするために、さらに犠牲者を間違って、積極的な海峡および/または支配の最終的な存在行うことで配置された。また、常軌を逸した性的行動の背後にある可能性経験に基づいて、以前の子供が性的虐待の被害者自身をしていたかどうかを確認する必要があった。 2）それが唯一の光/非重大な逸脱、人は性的虐待された逸脱子供の可能性に反映して、その存在に基づいて、必要と考えられるでしょう一般的にも。 3）は、事件の記録として性的虐待からフラッシュバックを説明し、EMDRは、性的逸脱行動が消失することが効果を適用した。過去のトラウマ記憶EMDR使用することで子供は開発中の通常のイニシアチブ-豊かな生活に戻ったことで、'安全なメモリに変更されました。 4）被害者にされて消えてしまった被害者を有するとの間のリンクとして、保護と介入手段を検討して児童相談センターや福祉施設からの協調努力のために、将来の必要性がある。 [著者抄録]
Here is reported about EMDR sessions with a child showing deviant sexual behaviour, in the care of the Welfare Facility for Children. 1) Semi-structured interviews were arranged in order to clarify the situation with regards to the child's potential for self-observation, compassion for the victim, realization of having done the victim wrong, further the eventual existence of dominating and/or aggressive straits. Further, based upon the possible sexual experience behind the deviant sexual behavior, there was a need to find out whether the child earlier had himself been a victim for sexual abuse. 2) Generally even if it only would be considered a light/non-serious deviance, one should, based upon its presence, reflect upon the possibility of the deviant child having been sexually abused. 3) As the case records describe flashbacks from sexual abuse, the EMDR was applied with the effect that the sexual deviant behaviour disappeared. By using EMDR the past traumatic memory was changed into a 'safe' memory, with the child having returned to normal initiative-rich life under development. 4) As the link between being victim and having victimized has disappeared, there is a future need for a coordinated effort from the Child Guidance Center and the Welfare Facility to consider the protection and intervention methods. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Child Children Sexual Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
3. Βεντουράτου, Δ. [Ventouratos, D.]. (2009). Εισαγωγή στην ψυχοτραυματολογία και στην τραυματοθεραπεία. : Η μέθοδος - EMDR [Introduction to psychotraumatology and trauma treatment and EMDR]. Πεδίο εφαρμογής Εκδόσεων, Αθήνα, Ελλάδα [Field Publications, Athens, Greece] .
Language: Greek
Format: Book
Abstract:
Συχνά, όταν βρισκόμαστε αντιμέτωποι με μια αιφνίδια στρεσογόνο εμπειρία, νιώθουμε απειλή και ανημπόρια. Αν οι προσπάθειές μας να την ξεπεράσουμε ψυχικά δεν επαρκούν, δημιουργούνται μέσα μας εσωτερικά ρήγματα. Συνήθως παγώνουμε ή απωθούμε κάθε ανάμνηση και κάθε συναίσθημα που σχετίζονται με το τραυματικό βίωμα. Οι συνέπειες αυτής της απώθησης είναι διάφορα ψυχοσωματικά συμπτώματα, φοβίες ή κατάθλιψη.
Το βιβλίο εισάγει για πρώτη φορά τον αναγνώστη στα εξειδικευμένα πεδία της ψυχοτραυματολογίας και της τραυματοθεραπείας, που ασχολούνται με την αντιμετώπιση και εξάλειψη των τραυματικών βιωμάτων στους ανθρώπους: η ψυχοτραυματολογία συμμαχεί με το υγιές εγώ και χτίζει με προσοχή μια θεραπευτική σχέση εμπιστοσύνης με στόχο την επεξεργασία και αφομοίωση του τραυματικού βιώματος.
Στο βιβλίο εξετάζεται ειδικότερα η πρωτοποριακή μέθοδος ΕΜDR της Francine Shapiro, που αποτελεί ένα πολύ ισχυρό εργαλείο στα χέρια του έμπειρου κλινικού με θεαματικά αποτελέσματα. Με τη μέθοδο αυτή το τραυματικό βίωμα νοηματοδοτείται και παίρνει τη θέση του σαν ένα ακριβό μαργαριτάρι στον θησαυρό των εμπειριών του ατόμου.
Often, when faced with a sudden stressful experience, one feels threatened and helpless. If our efforts to overcome psychologically inadequate, created through our internal divides. Usually freeze or repelled every memory and every emotion associated with the traumatic experience. The effect of this repulsion is different psychosomatic symptoms, phobias or depression.
The book introduces for the first time the reader to specific areas of psychotrafmatologias and trafmatotherapeias, dealing with the treatment and elimination of traumatic experiences in people: the psychotrafmatologia allies with a healthy ego and carefully builds a therapeutic relationship of trust with the aim of treatment and assimilation of traumatic experiences.
In particular the book examines innovative method of EMDR Francine Shapiro, which is a very powerful tool in the hands of an experienced clinician with spectacular results. With this method, the traumatic experience and arises only takes its place as an expensive pearl in the treasure the experience of the individual.
Keywords: Psychotraumatology Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
4. Dellucci, H. (2010, July). A 6 gear mechanics for a safe journey through complex trauma therapy. Poster presented at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Working with EMDR with people who suffer from complex trauma leads often to difficulties not only about case
conceptualization, but also desensitization and reprocessing, with a risk of destabilization or even decompensation.
Often many targets, especially those in early childhood can be located in the timeline before verbal abilities and thus stay
implicit. Should we then renounce to work with EMDR? Is it possible to use EMDR safely, by adapting to each client, and
their somehow chaotic life events without getting lost? The six gear mechanics relies on the metaphor about a car journey
through therapy with people who have complex trauma, and provides a structural hierarchy of treatment which allows
adaptation, by knowing what is done and why. It tries to integrate what is yet known in EMDR therapy with complex trauma,
and provides a dynamic and adaptive tool to navigate through therapy.
Keywords: 6 Gear Mechanics Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
5. O'Shea, M. K. (2003, September). Accessing and repairing preverbal trauma/neglect. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Denver, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Numerous methods have attempted to repair distress remaining from very early trauma (especially adoption) or neglect, but most have been difficult, cumbersome, even traumatic. The presenter will describe and demonstrate a direct, simple, safe and incredibly effective EMDR
extension, which is based on our current scientific knowledge of early brain development. Participants will (1) learn how to be able to adapt the Basic EMDR protocol when treating preverbal experiences with infants, children, adolescents and adults; (2) what language to use when accessing and repairing preverbal experiences: (3) be able to use "imaginative
interweaves" to stimulate release of trapped energy and fully learn from the experience; (4) learn to use the 3 R's (Review, Release, Repair) to ensure that reprocessing of preverbal material is complete.
Keywords: Adoption Neglect Preverbal Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
6. Barreda-Hanson, C. (2012, Septiember). Adaptación del EMDR y terapia breve centrada en el cliente para cambiar percepciones negativas y traumaticas [EMDR adaption of brief client-centered therapy to change negative and traumatic perceptions]. Presentación en la 70 Conferencia Anual del International Council of Psychologist(ICP), Sevilla, España.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
El estrés subsiguiente después de un traumatismo, representa un trastorno disfuncional – tanto interno como externo – que se manifiesta en alteraciones en el reconocimiento cognitivo y en los comportamientos, llevando además asociados síntomas somáticos, afloramiento de problemas inconscientes y ansiedades. Pues una de las características del estrés post-traumático, es precisamente la pérdida de equilibrio entre el mundo interno y externo de quien lo sufre. Por eso, ante la complejidad de las respuestas post-traumáticas, éstas se pueden catalogar en gran medida dentro de las perturbaciones psicopatológicas.
El estrés psicológico surge por una situación estresante “real”, externa, tangible y la reacción ante esta difícil experiencia, evoca un conjunto bastante universal y coherente de síntomas y respuestas que provocan reacciones primitivas relacionadas con temores inconscientes ante las amenazas a la vida, que hacen aflorar incipientemente fantasías e impulsos abrumadores. Los resultados son los pensamientos disfuncionales que conducen a las respuestas y a los comportamientos desadaptativos.
Objetivos: el taller está diseñado para proporcionar a estudiantes y profesionales de la Psicología – que trabajan o desean trabajar en esta área del trauma y el cambio de comportamientos -, la habilidad para utilizar eficaz y rápidamente intervenciones breves, que puedan poner en practicar incluso en casa. En el taller se estudiará la forma inicial de evaluar, tanto al trauma como a la clientela. Se trabajará la historia del trauma y se profundizará en sus consecuencias y en cómo diseñar las intervenciones breves para hacerles frente. También se centrará en averiguar qué cambios quieren los y las clientes a través de relatos y visualizaciones, utilizando una adaptación de las terapias EMDR y la Solución Enfocada tanto a crear el cambio deseado, como a mantenerlo.
En consecuencia el taller es de particular interés para quienes trabajan con personas que han sufrido cualquier tipo de trauma, o quienes perciben acontecimientos de la vida, experiencias, etc. que les afectan de forma negativa en su día a día. También es útil para las personas que sufren de TOC, sobre todo trastornos del pensamiento.
Los aspectos más útiles de las dos técnicas que se han adaptado junto con otras innovaciones de la autora, guardan relación con la creación de un ambiente seguro, no-traumático, que actúa rápidamente y que además, se puede realizar en casa sin peligro de consecuencias negativas.
Objetivos específicos:
1. Ser capaz de describir e identificar las manifestaciones del trauma.
2. Aprender y describir dos técnicas terapéuticas breves en el tratamiento del trauma
3. Definir una técnica breve terapéutica que puede ser utilizada para fomentar el cambio
4. Destacar el rol del o de la terapeuta durante el tratamiento de los traumatismos
5. Ser capaz de describir, diseñar y establecer metas de la terapia y promover cambios mediante el uso de técnicas de terapia breve.
Métodos: la Desensibilización y Reprocesamiento por Movimientos Oculares (EMDR), es un método complejo e integrador de la psicoterapia individual, mediante el que se guía al cliente utilizando un procedimiento para acceder a sus experiencias y resolver sus problemas conductuales y emocionales. El EMDR utiliza elementos de múltiples orientaciones psicoterapéuticas tanto psicodinámicas, como cognitivo- conductuales, enfoques centrados en el cliente, gestalt y bioenergéticos.
La premisa subyacente de EMDR es que las experiencias de pánico y ansiedad se procesan de forma diferente por el cerebro que las experiencias habituales. La teoría subyacente es que durante el estrés, la memoria grava en una parte del cerebro responsable de las emociones de modulación (la amígdala) y se cierra temporalmente otra parte del cerebro (el hipocampo), responsable de procesamiento de la memoria normal. La experiencia traumática queda atrapada en el exterior y potencialmente no forma parte del procesamiento normal del cerebro, y el EMDR permite a la persona acceder a la experiencia y transformarla en memoria declarativa en el hipocampo. Con el método EMDR, el hipocampo se puede abrir a las emociones evocadas por la experiencia para que el/la cliente pueda soportarlas mientras se realiza el tratamiento. La distracción y la atención a la estimulación bilateral, desempeñan un importante papel que ayuda al cliente a experimentar las emociones como tolerables. Aunque cómo la distracción bilateral en concreto, facilita el procesamiento de las experiencias dolorosas, sea algo que todavía no se termina de entender.
Por otra parte, las Intervenciones Breves de Terapias enfocadas al Cliente se centran en las excepciones del problema, pensando que a continuación se desarrollará un cambio natural en el comportamiento. Es una especie de visión orientada no en las formas tradicionales, sino hacia el futuro, sin profundizar demasiado en la “patología” sino más bien centrándose en lo que el sistema puede hacer para adaptarse a ella, puesto que ambos pueden decidir si esa “patología” es un problema o no lo es.
Las Intervenciones de Terapia Breve enfocadas al Cliente se utilizan para resolver una variedad de problemas de comportamientos y actitudes, mediante el uso de los propios recursos de los y las clientes y las observaciones de las estrategias que utilizan para alcanzar los resultados deseados, en sus situaciones vitales habituales. Se trata de una buena técnica para establecer y mantener un contexto de cambio en el que los pequeños, pero útiles cambios, se anticipan y se buscan.
En definitiva, la combinación de ambas técnicas con algunas variaciones desarrolladas por la Dra. Barreda-Hanson, han demostrado ser una herramienta poderosa para mejorar la respuesta al tratamiento en un período de tiempo más corto, teniendo también la ventaja de permitir practicar los ejercicios en casa.
Aplicaciones: la aplicación habitual del EMDR ha sido el tratamiento de trastornos emocionales relacionados con eventos muy perturbadores o traumáticos. Pero también se usa para trabajar síntomas preocupantes como la ansiedad, la depresión, la culpa y la ira. E igualmente, se puede utilizar para mejorar recursos emocionales tales como la confianza y la autoestima.
Procedimientos:
- El taller se impartirá en español y el alumnado recibirá amplios folletos complementarios.
- Se realizará en una única jornada, en sesión de mañana para teoría y de tarde para prácticas, trabajando cada modelo por separado.
- Se espera que quienes asistan lleven una cuestión-problema sobre la que trabajar utilizando las diversas técnicas, pues aunque se utilizarán múltiples ej. de casos reales, se alentará a quienes participen a traer sus propias experiencias e ideas para debatir y trabajar sobre ellas.
The subsequent stress after trauma represents a dysfunctional disorder - internal and external - that is manifested in alterations in cognitive recognition and behavior, besides being associated somatic symptoms outcrop unconscious problems and anxieties. As one of the characteristics of post-traumatic stress, is the loss of balance between internal and external world of the sufferer. Therefore, given the complexity of post-traumatic responses, they can be categorized largely into psychopathological disturbances.
Psychological stress arises from a stressful situation "real" external, tangible and reaction to this difficult experience, quite evokes a universal and consistent set of symptoms that cause reactions and responses primitive unconscious fears related to threats to life, which bring out fantasies and impulses incipiently overwhelming. The results are the thoughts that lead to dysfunctional responses and maladaptive behaviors.
Objectives: The workshop is designed to provide students and psychology professionals - who work or want to work in this area of trauma and behavior change - the ability to quickly and efficiently use brief interventions, which may put in practice even in house. The workshop will explore how to evaluate initial both trauma as to clients. It will work history of trauma and its consequences will deepen and how design brief interventions to address them. It will also focus on finding out what changes customers want and through stories and views, using an adaptation of EMDR therapy and Solution Focused both to create the desired change, and to keep it.
Thus the workshop is of particular interest to those working with people who have suffered any kind of trauma, or who perceive life events, experiences, etc.. that negatively affect them in their day to day. Also useful for persons suffering from OCD, especially disorders of thought.
The most useful of the two techniques that have adapted along with other innovations of the author, are related to the creation of a safe, non-traumatic, acting quickly and also can be done at home without fear of consequences negative.
Specific objectives:
1. Be able to describe and identify the manifestations of trauma.
2. Learn and describe two brief therapeutic techniques in the treatment of trauma
3. Define a short therapeutic technique that can be used to promote change
4. Outline the role of the therapist or during treatment of injuries
5. Be able to describe, design and establish goals of therapy and promote change through the use of brief therapy techniques.
Methods: Desensitization and Reprocessing Eye Movement (EMDR), is a complex and inclusive method of individual psychotherapy, which is guided by the client using a procedure to access their experiences and address their behavioral and emotional problems. The EMDR uses multiple elements of both psychodynamic psychotherapeutic approaches as cognitive-behavioral, client-centered approaches, gestalt and bioenergy.
The underlying premise of EMDR is that experiences panic and anxiety are processed differently by the brain than normal experiences. The underlying theory is that during stress, gravel memory part of the brain responsible for emotions modulation (amygdala) and temporarily closes another part of the brain (hippocampus), responsible for normal memory processing. The trapped traumatic experience abroad and potentially not part of the normal brain processing, and EMDR allows people access to the experience and transform it into declarative memory in the hippocampus. With EMDR, the hippocampus can be opened to the emotions evoked by the experience that he / the client is able to bear while performing the treatment. Distraction and attention to bilateral stimulation, play an important role to help the client to experience emotions as tolerable. Although bilateral distraction how specifically facilitates the processing of painful experiences, is something that is not yet fully understood.
Moreover, brief interventions focused Customer Therapies focus on the exceptions of the problem, thinking that then will develop a natural change in behavior. It is a kind of non-oriented view on traditional forms, but to the future, without going too deeply into the "pathology" but rather focus on what the system can do to adapt to it, since both can decide whether this "pathology "is a problem or not.
Brief therapy interventions focused Customer are used to solve a variety of problem behaviors and attitudes, using their own resources and comments from customers and the strategies used to achieve the desired results in their situations normal life. This is a good technique to establish and maintain a context of change in that small but useful changes, anticipate and seek.
In short, the combination of both techniques with some variations developed by Dr. Barreda Hanson, have proved a powerful tool for improving the response to therapy in a shorter period of time, having also the advantage of allowing in practice exercises house.
Applications: the routine application of EMDR has been the treatment of emotional disorders associated with very disturbing or traumatic events. But also used to work worrying symptoms such as anxiety, depression, guilt and anger. And also, can be used to enhance emotional resources such as confidence and self-esteem.
Procedures:
- The workshop will be taught in Spanish and students will receive extensive additional brochures.
- Will be held in a single day, in morning session and afternoon theory to practice, working each model separately.
- Who are expected to attend with a question-problem on which to work using various techniques, for example, although multiple use. real cases, those involved are encouraged to bring their own experiences and ideas to discuss and work on them.
Keywords: Brief Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
7. Fisher, J. A. (2000, November). Adapting EMDR techniques in the treatment of dysregulated or dissociative patients. Presentation at the International Society for the Study of Dissociation Annual Meeting, San Antonio, Texas.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Since its inception, EMDR [Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing]
has been understood by both clinicians and patients as a powerful vehicle for processing
traumatic experience but one to be undertaken only when the patient has achieved some
degree of stabilization (Shapiro, 1992). In DID and DDNOS patients, that baseline
stability is also supposed to include a level of internal communication and consensus that
would permit cooperation between parts of self about how to tolerate the memory
processing and how to re-stabilize afterward. However, as any clinician who works with
this population knows, some dissociative disorder patients never achieve that degree of
internal coherence, and some have a long, rocky, tumultuous, exhausting road to travel
before they get there. Faced with the DID or DDNOS patient who cannot tolerate affect
or associations to traumatic memories; who cannot control switching, get grounded, or
resolve internal struggles over power and control; who is unable to manage selfdestructive
impulses; who cannot differentiate past and present experience; who is even
unable to tolerate Resource Development (Korn & Leeds, 2002) or create a Safe Place
inside—is there any way that EMDR can be helpful?
Keywords: Dissociation Dysregulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
8. Miller, R., & Tay, K. H. (2009, August). Adapting the standard EMDR protocol for clients with mild mental retardation: Some guidelines and implications. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR as a psychotherapeutic approach has been shown to be effective. However, there is a paucity of studies examining the efficacy of EMDR for clients diagnosed with mild mental retardation. The DSM-IV defines mild mental retardation as below average intelligence (IQ between 70 and 55) along with some deficiencies in adaptive functioning skills demonstrated before age 18. The purpose of our clinical project was to explore the applicability of EMDR for our adult clients (n = 12; mean age 22.5) diagnosed with mild mental retardation by adapting the standard protocol. Studies showed that individuals with mental retardation learn and retain information more effectively when materials are presented to them in a visual, concrete, and interactive manner while utilizing the principles of positive reinforcements.
The prevalence of mental health problems and the wide range of clinical symptoms among these individuals have been reported in several studies. Additionally, these adults are misunderstood as being overly limited in their ability to reap any therapeutic benefit from counseling interventions. Prout and Strohmer (1998), for instance, argued that adults with mental retardation do benefit from counseling interventions. However, they stressed the need for more sophisticated or modified use of psychotherapeutic interventions. Psychotherapeutic techniques and models should be modified, if feasible, in regards to language and cognitive levels commensurate with the clients’ background.
Based on our clinical observations, the following are some examples of proposed guidelines to assist the EMDR clinicians in thinking more creatively when adapting the standard protocol.
1) Considerable amount of preparation at the onset of EMDR is necessary, as it plays a pivotal role in ensuring a successful outcome.
2) Visual depiction of the SUDs and VOCs on a scale of 0 through 5, or 0 through 10, depending on the client’s cognitive abilities is beneficial. Use of “faces” to depict concretely various levels of distress should be made.
3) The concepts of PC and NC may be too abstract for some in this population. We assist clients by operationally defining those concepts with the list of commonly used PCs and NCs in simpler language.
4) Coping resources are sometimes limited for these adults. Clients will benefit from having multiple reinforcements of self-soothing skills thorough the installation of the “safe place” and “resources”.
5) Positive reinforcements (e.g., frequent verbal reminders) should be used regularly in sessions throughout treatment. However, be mindful of clients’ desire to please the clinician.
6) Role-playing should be used when feasible throughout treatment, e.g., during the installation of future templates, as it heightens more sensory, affective, and behavioral modes of learning rather than verbal modality alone.
Based on the treatment outcomes reported by our clients, EMDR is an effective treatment option, as evidenced by sustained reduction in their level of distress to traumatic memories. Findings from this clinical project have practice and research implications. First, the standard protocol should be adapted for use with adults with mild mental retardation to achieve optimal gain. Second, empirical research is needed to provide further evidence for the efficacy of EMDR for adults with mild mental retardation.
Keywords: Mental Retardation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
9. Waldon, A. (2008, February). Adios pensamientos y sentimientos feos, Manual de EMDR para ninos [Goodbye yucky thoughts and feelings, An EMDR workbook for children] . Lulu.com.
Language: Spanish
Format: Book
Abstract:
Translated from English by Maria Elana Aduriz, Utilizando este cuaderno, el psicoterapeuta de niño EMDR indica el cliente de niño por el protocolo de EMDR. Las ilustraciones visualmente atrayentes basadas en los dibujos de niños son utilizadas para favorecer el niño a dibujar imaginal y recursos existentes para la fuerza, para la maestría, y para el consuelo. Utilizando estos dibujos, el terapeuta prepara al niño para procesar un trauma. Entonces, después de que el niño dibuje un lugar seguro, el terapeuta utiliza el cuaderno para ayudar al niño identifica los pensamientos, las emociones, y las sensaciones del cuerpo relacionadas al trauma. El niño está entonces listo para la Fase 4, la insensibilización y volver a tratar del trauma. El cuaderno continúa ayudando al terapeuta indica el cliente de niño por las fases restantes del protocolo, terminando con un Certificado del Logro para el niño para mantener. Las instrucciones para el terapeuta y hojas de trabajo para las notas del terapeuta son incluidas.
Using this book, the child psychotherapist EMDR client indicates the child EMDR protocol. The visually appealing illustrations based on drawings by children are used to encourage the child to draw imaginal and resources for the strength, expertise, and for comfort. Using these drawings, the therapist prepares the child to process trauma. Then, after the child draw a safe place, the therapist uses the notebook to help the child identify the thoughts, emotions, and sensations of the body related to trauma. The child is then ready for Phase 4, the stunning and come back to the trauma. The book continues to help the therapist tells the client as a child for the remaining phases of the protocol, ending with a Certificate of Achievement for the child to maintain. The instructions for the therapist and worksheets for the therapist's notes are included.
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
10. Browning, C., & Omaha, J. (2001, June). Affect management skills training (AMST): Basic and advanced techniques. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
AMST blends EMDR, imagery, and ego state therapy to assist clients in developing affect tolerance and can be used with extremely vulnerable clients to prepare them for safe EMDR processing. Practicum and video demonstration will be used.
Keywords: Affect Management Skills Training Affect Tolerance AMST Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
11. O'Shea, K. (2009, May). Anger, imagination and EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Conference, Vancouver, British Columbia Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Anger is typically associated with destructive behavior, yet it is frequently released non-destructively during EMDR
sessions, via the imagination. Participants will learn 1) how to help clients accept anger as potentially necessary
and valuable when learning from traumatic experiences (including the neuroscience that supports the existence of
sub-cortical anger circuitry); 2) how to easily reset clients’ anger circuits; 3) Interweaves that facilitate its nondestructive
release; 4) how to ensure anger has been fully released; and 5) ways to facilitate clients’ safe release of
anger during and outside sessions.
Keywords: Anger Imagination
Accuracy Verified: Yes
12. O'Shea, K. (2008, June). Anger, imagination and EMDR – what EMDR has taught us about the importance of anger and how to facilitate its safe release. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Jaak Panksepp’s text, Affective Neuroscience (1998), informs us of the vast amount of neurological data available
to show that, like all mammals, anger is one of our basic affective circuits. Yet it is not identified as such in the
diagnostic manual, at least here in the States. Only the destructive outcomes of angry behaviors are included.
Guiding EMDR sessions over the past 17 years has given me the opportunity to observe the nondestructive
release of anger as a protective response to harmful (traumatic) experiences. Imagination appears to provide us
with an innate ability to acknowledge the degree of harm, and to experience, at a physical level, the capability to
protect ourselves and others, if anything similar recurs. Following that release, I consistently see what I call
“Compassion-with-Protection”, spontaneously expressed. Others call it “forgiveness”. Because of their
experiences with destructive anger and our cultural avoidance of anger, clients often have difficulty allowing
their angry feelings to be felt and released during EMDR work. Letting them know they have this capability can
enable them to “just notice what happens” during trauma reprocessing. This workshop will address, via
description and case examples, how EMDR has clarified the nature of anger. It will specify how EMDR clinicians
can support their clients in releasing anger non-destructively (by clearing the anger circuit during Preparation,
teaching them how the Imagination works - for self-use and during reprocessing, - and identifying the most
efficient targeting sequences), so they can update their systems to their current level of capability and fully
experience the “Compassion-with-Protection” that naturally follows.
Keywords: Anger Imagination
Accuracy Verified: Yes
13. Darker-Smith, S. (2008, June). Anorexia nervosa: CBT versus EMDR (A preliminary study). Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In treating clients with Anorexia Nervosa, what does appear to be consistent is the general view (e.g. Waller;
Treasure; Brewer) that recovery will take on average between 1 to 2 years with many clients suffering from this
disorder never making a full or complete recovery. 16 clients with a previous diagnosis of anorexia nervosa and
under medical supervision with a BMI of between 16.5 � 18 and still meeting criteria of Anorexia Nervosa (DSM
IV) were offered either EMDR (N.10) or CBT (N. 6). No therapeutic emphasis was placed directly on food in either
the CBT or the EMDR group (e.g. Fairburn). Those receiving EMDR recovered substantially quicker once the target
memory precipitating the Anorexic Onset was identified. Interestingly, food intake and weight increased
without needing to be targeted as a separate matter, once the �feeder-memory� had been adapted in 8 out of the
10 EMDR clients. Whilst the CBT group did improve, they continued to fluctuate in terms of active anorexic
patterns of behaviour and their weight or food intake did not appear to improve significantly. Although this is
only a preliminary study, the EMDR group reached �recovery� at around the 3 � 4 month mark, compared to the
CBT group, who still reported phobic reactions to both body-image and food at the 4 month mark. At the initial 1-
month follow-up post-study, the CBT group were still exhibiting symptoms of mental pre-occupation with diet /
weight compared to the EMDR group, who had reached normal BMI ranges (N. 9) and all reported little to no
pre-occupation with diet / weight. It would appear, on the basis of this preliminary study that the precipitators to
the development of Anorexia respond well to EMDR treatment targeting the precipitant memory. Furthermore, 6
of the EMDR group reported using the safe-space imagery to reduce their anxieties surrounding food and this
may have been a contributory factor in their recovery.
Keywords: Anorexia Nervosa CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
14. Hartung, J. (2008, Novembro). Aplicações de EMDR para o desenvolvimento de recursos, melhoria de desempenho e treinamento [Applications of EMDR to resource development, performance enhancement, and coaching]. Apresentação no II Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasilia, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract: The traditional focus of psychotherapists (and their clients) has been on pathology and symptom reduction. Professional therapists are becoming increasingly interested in applications of psychotherapeutic principles to prevention, growth, and other examples of what is being generically called “positive psychology”. EMDR clinicians, like other psychotherapists, are seeking more positive ways to practice, both to increase the services they offer, and to redefine themselves professionally. A focus on performance enhancement and coaching are two examples of how clinicians can offer services beyond symptom reduction. A model for using EMDR in positive applications, pilot tested in several countries, will be presented and demonstrated. The EMDR phases will be reconsidered in light of this positive focus: history taking has a greater focus on solutions; the safe place will be discussed as a tool for developing more specific and relevant resources; the TICES acronym will be expanded to include behavior and the therapy relationship; and greater flexibility will be suggested between the parallel processes of desensitization (of the traumatic past) and installation (of the positive future). This last comment relies on the assumption that participants are already skilled in the use of EMDR as a preferred treatment of trauma. The model to be presented has been successfully field tested in several countries in Asia, Europe, and the Americas.
Keywords: Coaching Performance Enhancement Resource Development
Accuracy Verified: Yes
15. Tarquinio, C., Houbre, B., Fayard, A., & Tarquinio, P. (2009, October-December). Application de l’EMDR au deuil traumatique après une collision de train [EMDR applied for traumatic bereavement after train collision]. L’Evolution Psychiatrique, 74(4), 567-580. doi:10.1016/j.evopsy.2009.09.004.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Cette étude exploratoire a pour objectif de tester l’application de la thérapie Eye Movement Desensitization
and Reprocessing (EMDR) dans le cadre de la prise en charge du deuil traumatique. Le deuil traumatique, qui
correspond à la perte brutale d’un autre significatif, répond à un tableau clinique précis dont les principales
caractéristiques sont les pensées intrusives concernant le défunt et des difficultés d’ajustement face à la
perte (sentiment de vide, difficultés à reconnaître le décès, irritabilité, absence de réactivité, etc.). Les huit
participants de l’étude sont tous des membres de la famille des victimes de la collision de train qui a eu lieu
le 12 octobre 2006 à Zoufftgen. Les sujets, âgés en moyenne de 35,2 ans (S.D. = 11,1) et comprenant 75%de
femmes, ont suivi entre huit à 15 séances (m = 10,75 ; S.D. = 2,21) répondant au protocole EMDR. L’efficacité
de la thérapie a été évaluée à partir de plusieurs critères comprenant la mesure du deuil traumatique, de
l’anxiété, de la dépression et de la détresse psychologique. Cinq évaluations ont été réalisées : avant la prise
en charge (T0), après six séances (T1), à la fin de la prise en charge (T2), puis à trois mois (T3) et 12 mois
(T4) après la fin de la thérapie. Les principaux résultats semblent indiquer une efficacité de la prise en charge
EMDR. En effet, on note une diminution de tous les indicateurs entre le début (T0) et la fin de la prise en charge (T2). En outre, lorsque cette diminution ne se poursuit pas à trois et à 12 mois, elle reste, au minimum,
stable à un an. Ces premières observations sont d’autant plus encourageantes que 10 à 15% des patients
endeuillés peuvent développer une dépression chronique.
The aim of this exploratory study is to test the application of therapy EMDR in case of traumatic bereavement.
The traumatic bereavement, which corresponds to the brutal loss of “significant other”, answers
a precise clinical picture whose principal characteristics are the intrusive thoughts concerning the late one
and of the difficulties of adjustment to the loss (feeling of vacuum, difficulties of recognizing the death,
irritability, lack of reactivity, etc). The eight participants all of this study are of the members of the family
of the victims of the train collision, which took place on October 12, 2006 in Zoufftgen. The subjects, old
on average 35.2 years (S.D. = 11.1) and including 75% women, followed between eight to 15 meetings
(m = 10.75, S.D. = 2.21) answering protocol EMDR. The effectiveness of the therapy was evaluated starting
from several criteria including traumatic bereavement, anxiety, depression and psychological distress. Five
evaluations were carried out: before the therapy (T0), after six meetings (T1), at the end of the therapy (T2),
then in three months (T3) and 12 months (T4) after the end of the therapy. The principal results seem to
indicate an effectiveness of the therapy EMDR. Indeed, we observe a reduction in all the indicators between
the beginning (T0) and the end of the therapy (T2). Moreover, when this reduction does not continue to three
and 12 months, it remains, at least, stable at one year. These observations are very encouraging especially
when it is known that 10 to 15% of the patient develops a chronic depression.
Keywords: Affective Disorder Anxiety Depression Traumatic Bereavement
Accuracy Verified: Yes
16. Dunton, R. (1992, July). Application of EMDR in the learning process. Presentation at the Fourth World Congress on Behaviour Therapy, Queensland, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Individuals who have experienced learning blocks, feeling of underachievement, and patterns of failure in school and/or the work place often manifest low self-esteem, frustration, anxiety, and hopelessness, causing them to become overly sensitive to criticism, distracted by thoughts of anger, to exhibit acting out behaviour and to alienate peers. This in turn causes a continuation of learning deficits. Since EMDE can be used to desensitise reactions to past events and present stimili, as well as install positive self-assessments, it has proved very useful in the treatment of children and adults with learning problems.
Keywords: Education Learning Process
Accuracy Verified: Yes
17. Manfield, P., & Shapiro, F. (2003). The application of EMDR to the treatment of personality disorders. In J. F. Magnavita (Ed.), Handbook of Personality Disorders: Theory and Practice (pp. 304-330). New York: John Wiley & Sons.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Since its inception in 1987, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) has evolved into an integrated approach to psychotherapy that synthesizes aspects of the major psychological orientations. As such, its comprehensive treatment effects span cognitive, somatic, and affective domains (Shapiro, 2002). Although most widely used to process single or multiple incident traumatic memories, it can be used effectively to treat many conditions. In this chapter, we describe the theoretical foundations of this approach and how it is used to treat personality disorders. A fundamental principle of the Adaptive Information Processing Model is that present disturbance and dysfunctional characteristics have their origins in past events; these antecedents, whether identified or not, can be processed to an adaptive resolution using EMDR. In treating personality disorders, the EMDR approach integrates procedures from many other orientations to stabilize clients and equip them to address their source memories. The accelerated processing of disturbing memories that takes place during EMDR makes it possible for clients to address and resolve their issues relatively rapidly. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Personality Disorders Psychotherapeutic Processes Theories
Accuracy Verified: Yes
18. Lecoq, J. C. (2007, June). Applied EMDR in sport in the World Equestrian Games of Aachen. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
I had only three weeks to work. Only 15 days to restore self-confidence, serenity, and determination for a woman rider. One week during the competition.
The woman rider had a bad experience during the Olympic Games of Athens. She had the best and the worst during the Olympic Games, The best was a bronze model and 0 mistakes during the jump.
The worst, she made several mistakes and fell down with her horse.
I felt during the first meeting a big atmosphere of fragility (no self confidence, no serenity, big stress) because there were difficulties with her ex-husband and family (her boys).
We had a short time and I decided to use an arrangement with mental imagery and specific EMDR exercise, like butterfly exercise, to install peak performance.
I used Sam Foster’s protocol for the sport and butterfly technique. We began with a SUD=8 and VOC=6 and the SUD finished at 2. This combination gave an amazing result because she rode well and she had a good result in these world equestrian games of AAchen (semi final: 23 place).
The specific exercise in EMDR (butterfly exercise) permits a peal performance in a few times. I gave you an example about the power of EMDR in sport.
Keywords: Aachen Horses Poster Sports World Equestrian Games
Accuracy Verified: Yes
19. Stofsel, M., & Mooren, T. (2012, March). Behandeling van complex trauma: EMDR en meer hoe geef je zo’n behandeling vorm, welke valkuilen kunnen er zijn, welke plek heeft EMDR en hoe bewaak je de rode lijn bij deze vaak langdurige behandelingen? [Treatment of complex trauma: EMDR and more how do you form such a treatment, what pitfalls may exist, which place has EMDR and how do you monitor the red line in these often long-term treatments?]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Behandeling van ‘Complex trauma’ is lastig, omdat er vaak op veel verschillende levensgebieden problemen zijn. Daarbij is er sprake van een opeenstapeling van traumatische ervaringen. Dit kan leiden tot een soort schrik of terughoudendheid bij behandelaren, om complex trauma adequaat aan te pakken. In deze workshop willen wij duidelijk maken dat complex trauma goed te behandelen is, mits men de ruimte heeft om een langere behandeling aan te gaan, een therapeutische relatie (met tegenoverdrachtelijke valkuilen) aan kan gaan met cliënten met een geschokt wantrouwen in hun medemens en men niet te snel terugschrikt en mits men goed overzicht houdt over het verloop van de behandeling. Wij presenteren een model dat richting geeft aan de behandeling van complex trauma. We gaan uit van het drie-fasen model (Herman, 1992) met stabilisatie, verwerking en integratie en vullen dit aan met handvatten voor praktisch gebruik. Dit model gebruiken we om op systematische wijze de verandermogelijkheden te kunnen bepalen bij complexe traumaproblematiek. We zullen uit elke fase een of meerdere technieken demonstreren en op een rijtje zetten hoe EMDR toegepast wordt bij de behandeling van j complexe traumaproblematiek.
Treatment of 'Complex trauma is difficult, because there are often many different areas of life problems. In addition, there is an accumulation of traumatic experiences. This can lead to a kind of fear or reluctance of clinicians to adequately handle complex trauma. In this workshop we want to make clear that complex trauma can be treated well, provided they have the space for a longer treatment to enter a therapeutic relationship (with counter-transference traps) to can deal with clients with a shaken confidence in their fellow man and one not afraid to quickly and if one does good overview over the course of treatment. We present a model that gives direction to the treatment of complex trauma. We assume the three-phase model (Herman, 1992) with stabilization, processing and integration and supplement this with handles for practical use. The model we use to systematically change the options to determine in complex trauma problems. We will phase out any one or more techniques and demonstrate how this straight EMDR is used in the treatment of complex trauma problems j.
Keywords: Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
20. Korn, D., Weir, J., & Rozelle, D. (2005, June). Beyond the data: Clinical lesions learned from a four-year treatment outcome study comparing EMDR to prozac. Plenary presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
"Bridging the gap between research and clinical practice" is a challenging
and elusive goal. Outcome data, while critical for the legitimacy and
advancement of clinical work, often fail to translate into practical skill sets. It
is only when clinicians look beyond the data that they learn some of the
most valuable lessons of research.
In this session, we will present the results of a four-year, randomized
controlled study comparing EMDR to Prozac in the treatment of PTSD. We
will also explore the clinical and practical lessons learned throughout the
study. We will address assessment and history taking, treatment planning,
readiness for processing, target selection. transference and
countertransference, and adult versus childhood onset trauma.
We hope to give EMDR practitioners an in-depth analysis of the real-life
processes, dilemmas, and learning that took place during our protocol based
treatment outcome study. Video segments will be used to illustrate
clinical concepts and key points. And perhaps, most importantly, these
same segments will be used to demonstrate how we struggled to recognize
and learn from our own mistakes.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
21. Litt, B. (2011, April-May). Beyond trauma resolution: EMDR and the growth of the relational self. Presentation at the EMDR Canada Workshop in Vancouver, British Columbia, Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will explore family dynamics contributing to ego fragmentation and interlocking ego state conflict in individual and couples therapy. Participants will learn a model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning, describe ego state manifestations in couples conflict and learn to manage ego states in the desensitization phase of processing.
In Part One, participants will learn about the relationship between family dynamics and ego structure, reenactments from the family of origin, and the manifestations of ego state conflict in individual and conjoint therapy.
In Part Two, participants will learn a model for EMDR-based assessment and treatment planning using contextual family therapy, the indications and contraindications of conjoint EMDR, a model of the Self that zeroes in on the salient negative cognitions being triggered, and learn a progression of techniques to control and focus desensitization within the optimal zone of arousal.
This interactive workshop will include videotape and didactic material designed to facilitate a deeper understanding of this exciting new integrative model. For individual, couples, and family therapists.
Learning Objectives:
•Individual and conjoint therapists will sharpen their diagnostic skills by learning to assess intergenerational patterns that contribute to ego fragmentation in their clients.
•Couples therapists will use knowledge gained to evaluate repetition compulsions or reenactments in their client couples.
•Individual and conjoint therapists will learn to deconstruct reenactments to identify negative cognitions preparatory to doing EMDR.
•Conjoint therapists will assess for indications and contraindications for conducting conjoint EMDR sessions with client couples.
•Therapists will be able to rapidly assess negative cognitions using a new typology of Domains of the Self.
•EMDR therapists will be able to employ a model of the zone of optimal processing for efficient and safe desensitization.
•EMDR therapists will be able to use a variety of techniques for maintaining their clients within the zone of optimal processing.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
22. Brisch, K.-H. (2012). Bindung und EMDR: Grundlagen für die therapeutische bindungsbeziehung und die behandlung von bindungstraumatisierungen [Binding and EMDR: Basic principles for the therapeutic relationship and the bond treating attachment traumas]. Präsentation auf EMDRIA Tag, Köln, Deutschland.
Language: German
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Bindung und EMDR III:
Prozessieren von Affekten
• EMDR Protokoll
– Aufrechterhaltung der Beziehung beim EMDR
– Therapeut sagt beim Prozessieren mit EMDR
• „ja, gut so, hm, oh ja, ich bin da, bleiben sie
dabei,…..
– Pause zwischen Sets
• Reorientierung und Einweben von Sicherheit
– Ich bin hier bei Ihnen
– Sie sind in Sicherheit [Auszug]
Binding and EMDR III:
Processing of emotions
• EMDR protocol
- Maintaining the relationship with EMDR
- Therapist says when processing with EMDR
• "Yes, that's good, huh, oh yeah, I'm there, they remain
going .....
- Break between sets
• Reorientation and weaving in security
- I'm here with you
- You're safe [Excerpt]
Keywords: Attachment Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
23. Fisher, J. (2007, September 29). The body as a shared whole: Somatic interventions for working with trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the Quarterly Meeting Program of The New England Society for the Treatment of Trauma and Dissociation.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
To stabilize overwhelming symptoms, integrate
memories, and overcome the terror of intimacy,
traumatized clients must establish sufficient safety in the body that they do not continue to recreate the unsafe world of childhood. Otherwise, the “child in the nightmare” from decades ago remains lost in time, demoralized
by internal critics and
terrified by the threats of
hypervigilant internal
protectors.
Because the body is the
container for all past and
present experience and for
all parts of the self,
somatically oriented
approaches can address
the intense and often
baffling reactions of these
patients in a way that is
both simple and effective.
This workshop will
demonstrate bodyoriented
interventions for
working with traumatized
and dissociative patients
drawn from Sensorimotor
Psychotherapy and easily
integrated into EMDR,
IFS, and traditional
talking therapies.
Through the use of
lecture, videotape, and
demonstration, participants will have the
opportunity to observe
somatically informed
solutions to a number of
common clinical
challenges encountered in
trauma treatment.
Capitalizing on recent
advances in the research
on attachment and trauma,
the workshop will also
provide a context for
understanding how to use
the therapeutic
relationship to provide a
safe “container” for both
patient and therapist in the
challenging work of
trauma treatment.
Keywords: Dissociation Somatic Interventions Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
24. Staff. (2005, January 27). Body over mind - A new book by an area author looks at how our memories cause physical pain--and what can be done about it. New Haven, CT: The New Haven Advocate, Lifestyle, [2 pages].
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
The quest to solve this riddle of her early life is one that Scarf explores through some cutting-edge mind/body therapies that have been successful in pinpointing and alleviating painful memories. Two of these are the EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) therapy, and the PBSP (Pesso Boyden System Psychomotor) approach. EMDR was the accidental finding that emotional distress could be alleviated by rapid back and forth eye movements, a kind of rhythmical "eye-tracking" that tapped into some neuro-physiological place within the body that actually relieved pschological pain. PBSP was the group dynamic that involved support through role playing and acting out a trauma.
Keywords: General New Haven Overview
Accuracy Verified: Yes
25. Kip, K. E., Sullivan, K. L., Lengacher, C. A., Rosenzweig, L., Hernandez, D. F., Kadel, R., Kozel, F. A., Shuman, A., Girling, S. A., Hardwick, M. J., & Diamond, D. M. (2013). Brief treatment of co-occurring post-traumatic stress and depressive symptoms by use of accelerated resolution therapy. Front Psychiatry, 4(11). doi: 10.3389/fpsyt.2013.00011.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This uncontrolled prospective cohort study evaluated the use of accelerated resolution therapy (ART) for treatment of comorbid symptoms of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and major depressive disorder. Twenty-eight adult subjects, mean age of 41years (79% female, 36% Hispanic), received a mean of 3.7±1.1 ART treatment sessions (range 1–5). ART is a new exposure-based psychotherapy that makes use of eye movements. Subjects completed a range of self-report psychological measures before and after treatment with ART including the 17-item PCL-C checklist (symptoms of PTSD) and 20-item Center for Epidemiologic Studies Depression Scale (CES-D). For the PCL-C, the pre-ART mean (±standard deviation) was 62.5 (8.8) with mean reductions of −29.6 (12.5), −30.1 (13.1), and −31.4 (14.04) at post-ART, 2-month, and 4-month follow-up, respectively (p<0.0001 for comparisons to pre-ART score). Compared to pre-ART status, this corresponded to standardized effect sizes of 2.37, 2.30, and 3.01, respectively. For the CES-D, the pre-ART mean was 35.1 (8.8) with mean reductions of −20.6 (11.0), −18.1 (11.5), and −15.6 (14.4) at post-ART, 2-month, and 4-month follow-up, respectively (p≤0.0001 compared to Pre-ART score). This corresponded to standardized effect sizes of 1.88, 1.58, and 1.09, respectively. Strong correlations were observed at 2-month and 4-month follow-up for post-treatment changes in PTSD and depression symptom scores (r=0.79, r=0.76, respectively, p≤0.0002). No serious treatment-related adverse effects were reported. In summary, ART appears to be a promising brief, safe, and effective treatment for adults with clinically significant comorbid symptoms of PTSD and depression. Future controlled and mechanistic studies with this emerging therapy are warranted, particularly given its short treatment duration, and in light of current heightened emphasis on health care cost constraints.
Keywords: Accelerated Resolution Therapy ART Brief Treatment Depression Exposure Therapy Eye Movements Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychological Trauma PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
26. Korn, D., Rozelle D., & Weir, J. (2005, June). Bringing EMDR research into practice. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Determining Readiness for
EMDR Trauma Processing:
• Neither diagnosis nor trauma history determine
readiness for trauma processing or response to
treatment
• Though studies often exclude subjects with
suicidal ideation, dissociation or substance abuse,
EMDR may be used with these clients if other
readiness criteria (e.g., affect tolerance, coping
skills, safe embodiment) are met
• Key point - Capacity to tolerate and modulate
arousal v. absolute level of arousal [Excerpt]
Accuracy Verified: Yes
27. Meignant, I., & Meignant, C. (2008, May). Buddy the dog's E.M.D.R. EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
The Buddy's Extroadinary Momentum for Discovery and Reconciliation is made to help kids from 0 to 99 deal with the abreaction through the story of a traumatized dog.
It allows us to understand the internal process which takes place during the acceptance creation of a trauma, a process caused by eye movements, as during the therapy EMDR.
It's also a magnificent tool for understanding the neuro emotional integration processing which takes place during the bilateral stimulation, for all those suffering traumatism in the broad sense of the term: simple or complex, unique or multiple, the traumatic disorders of development and generally the memories of the past staying emotionally in the present. These events of the past of which we say "it's as if, it was yesterday" which do not become memories which we consult and which do not hurt any more. This book shows an example of the internal process of EMDR which will allow Buddy the dog to become reconciled with himself and to be able to live WITH the memories and not IN the memories.
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
28. Gauvreau, P. (2012, April). Ça bloque! Ça boucle! (looping)! Que faire? [It freezes! This loop! (looping)! What to do?]. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
S’inspirant à la fois du modèle de traitement adaptatif de l’information/protocole EMDR et de notions en dissociation structurelle, des stratégies pour gérer les blocages au retraitement et les boucles seront présentées. Nous aborderons les stratégies avec ou sans tissage cognitif à l’aide d’exemples cliniques. Également, des stratégies faisant appel aux états du moi seront abordées dans des cas plus complexes de blocages au retraitement.
Objectifs d’apprentissage:
1. Identifier les clients qui sous ou sur-accèdent au matériel et les stratégies à mettre en place
2. Reconnaître quand le retraitement est bloqué ou quand il y a présence de boucles et choisir des stratégies à mettre en place
3.Connaître des stratégies sans tissage
4.Connaître des stratégies avec tissage
5.Connaître quelques stratégies faisant appel aux états du moi – dissociation structurelle.
Inspired by both the model adaptive processing of information / EMDR protocol and concepts in structural dissociation, strategies to handle deadlocks reprocessing and loops will be presented. We will discuss strategies with or without cognitive weaving using clinical examples. Also, strategies involving the ego states will be addressed in more complex cases of blockages reprocessing.
Learning Objectives: 1. Identify customers who underexposed or access the materials and strategies to implement 2. Recognize when the restatement is blocked or when there is presence of loops and choose strategies to implement strategies without 3.Connaître 4.Connaître weaving weaving 5.Connaître strategies with some strategies to use ego states - structural dissociation.
Keywords: Interweaves Looping
Accuracy Verified: Yes
29. Parnell, L. (1995). The case of a sexually abused woman re-entering her body after a cognitive interweave. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(1), 9.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
I was working with a woman who
had been repeatedly molested by her
teenage brother when she was very
young. As we reached the end of the
session, she was aware that as a child,
she left her body so he could not hurt
her. Although she believed that it
was not safe to be in her body, she did
feel safe and secure outside of her
body looking down on things. I suggested to
her that, "It wasn't safe to be in your body then, but it is now." She
agreed, and we did another set of eye
movements. At the end of that setshe
exclaimed, "I can feel myself in my
body for the first time! I never knew
I wasn't in my body before." She kept
saying how strange it felt to be in her
body. She was so surprised! It was
like she had been living hovering outside
of her body since she was a child
without being aware of it, and suddenly
had popped back into it.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Sexual Abuse
Accuracy Verified: Yes
30. Scarlata, B. (1995). Changing cognitions. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(1), 8-9.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Linda (not her real name) is a 40-
year-old professional woman whose
avocation is healing and who is proficient
in several of the touch therapies.
She has a Dissociative Disorder with
well-defined "parts," but she has not
experienced time loss. She is not on
medication and although she is often
depressed, she is able bfunction fairly
well most of the time. As a child, she
was emotionally and sexually abused
by her father for approximately ten
years. He is bedridden now, but she is
still subject to his verbal abuse when
she visits him once a week. He has
never acknowledged his abuse, nor
has she confronted him about it (although
she has told her mother). She
said she will not feel totally safe until
he is dead. We have had ten sessions
together. EMDR was used in most of
our sessions during which she processed
specific incidents of abuse that
were very traumatic for her. She
believes that she has many dissociated
infant and child parts-each of
whom hold a memory of one of the
abusive incidents she experienced.
Keywords: Cognitions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
31. Flint, G. (1994). A chaos model of the brain applied to EMDR. Psychoscience, 1(2), 119-130.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a treatment phenomena that has yet to be adequately explained. This is a procedure that usually obtains rapid cognitive and/or perceptual changes of remembered trauma. A chaos model of the process of the olfactory system was extrapolated to a theory for the whole brain process. The interesting results provided an explanation of EMDR and other treatment phenomena. The key elements of the theory are that experience changes behavior, small stimuli evoke massive responses and change takes place in active body experience. Case studies are presented that demonstrate the application of the theory.
Keywords: Chaos Model
Accuracy Verified: Yes
32. Helen. (2011, February). Child abuse and voice hearing: Finding healing through EMDR. Psychosis Psychological, Social and Integrative Approaches, 3(1), 90-95 doi:10.1080/17522439.2010.542827.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Public education campaigns are needed to proclaim the right of children to be safe in their own homes and to encourage both abusers and victims to seek help. Broad-based discussion of this problem, its causes, its consequences and its remedies, would help lift the veil of secrecy and shame that surrounds the topic of sexual abuse within the family, preventing many individuals from seeking assistance. We therefore urge that all means, including the media, be used to raise public awareness about the need to end the sexual abuse of children, particularly within the family. (Rights of The Child: Sexual abuse of children within the family. Statement submitted by the Baha’i International Community to the Economic and Social Council of the United Nations, February 1998). (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2011 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Child Abuse Voice Hearing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
33. Grosso, F. C. (1996, June). Children and OCD: Extending the treatment paradigm. EMDRIA Newsletter, 1(1), 10-11.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Tammy, a vivacious 6-year-old, was brought to my office by her parents who had observed the development of ritualistic behaviors soon after Tammy started to walk. These rituals consisted of arranging her toys to such a precise degree that she was unable to leave her room until each toy was exactly in its place. As she grew older, cleaning became another compulsive behavior that paralyzed her. Tammy’s ritualistic behavior was affecting the whole family to such an extent that her parents were blaming and fighting with each other, and her younger siblings were becoming “difficult” and “uncooperative.”
Keywords: Children Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
34. Outlaw III, L. (2006, October 3). Children need to hear they're safe. Chambersburg, PA: Public Opinion, Local.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
"EMDR has been very helpful for rape victims, flood victims and others exposed to violence," Leaman said. "A lot of times, children affected by violence need (to undergo) a desensitizing process."
Keywords: Chambersburg, PA Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
35. Yang, Y., & Wu, W. (2008, June). A Chinese way to use ‘safe place’ in grief work. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Every culture has its special way to deal with grief. In Chinese culture which is collectivism-oriented, people deal
with grief not only in a society context, but also have a lot of connection with the bereaved ones. We found that
it is hard to help the clients to be stabilized and work with EMDR on their grief before you help them to find a
“Safe place” to settle their bereaved ones down. Hence, we use a modified “safe place” technique to help the
clients to create a “heaven” for their loved ones, a “place” they can visit to say “hello” again to their bereaved
ones. Our presentation will how we did that in a case series of adults and children by using imaginary ways and
artistic ways. Using EMDR as standard protocol was effective to remove the symptoms and got the SUDs down.
Keywords: Chinese Grief Poster Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
36. Harvey, A.G., Bryant, R. A., & Tarrier, N. (2003, May). Cognitive behaviour therapy for posttraumatic stress disorder. Clinical Psychology Review, 23(3), 501-522. doi:10.1016/S0272-7358(03)00035-7 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Following considerable empirical scrutiny, cognitive behaviour therapy (CBT) has proven to be a
safe and effective treatment for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). This article overviews the
general principles of treatment and describes the components that comprise CBT for PTSD. We
then move on to review the efficacy of CBT for the treatment of PTSD caused by various traumas,
including assault, road traffic accident (RTA), combat, and terrorism. Recent advances in early
intervention and in the treatment of disorders that are comorbid with PTSD are reviewed. Finally,
future directions are discussed. In particular, it is proposed that randomised controlled trials (RCT)
of CBT for PTSD must be conducted with enhanced methodological rigour and public health
relevance.
D 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
37. Grandison, P. (2007). A combined approach: Using EMDR within a framework of solution focused brief therapy. Educational and Child Psychology, 24(1), 56-64.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This paper reports on a qualitative, exploratory
study that creatively combined two therapeutic approaches: eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) and solution focused brief therapy. It was expected that the use of techniques drawn from solution focused brief therapy could help children to facilitate and enhance the use of techniques within EMDR. In particular, techniques focusing on current and future positive resource installation were utilised. Five primary school children age 9 to 11 years were identified by class teachers and parents as presenting as shy, anxious and lacking self-confidence. The group intervention took place in school over six sessions. Within the group setting, the children targeted their own individual area that they wished to improve. Data were collected during and after each session and post-intervention. Increases in children’s self confidence and an improvement in targeted areas were reported by children, parents and teachers. Children found the intervention helpful and were able to identify particular aspects of solution
focused brief therapy and EMDR that were useful.
Keywords: Anxiety Brief Psychotherapy Children's Techniques Educational Psychology Empirical Study Group Intervention Group Psychotherapy Primary School Children Problem Solving Psychotherapeutic Techniques Qualitative Study Self-Confidence Shyness Solution Focused Brief Therapy Timidity
Accuracy Verified: Yes
38. Staff. (2000). Complex PTSD in children II: Therapeutic interventions. Cavalcade Productions, Inc., Nevada City, CA.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
In this video series, Bessel van der Kolk and other clinicians from The Trauma Center, along with therapists Joyanna Silberg and Frances Waters, describe the assessment tools and therapeutic approaches that they have found most useful in working the severely traumatized in children. The clinician's role in such cases often includes working with parents or guardians as well as children, and can extend far beyond the therapy room to encompass psychoeducation and advocacy. For children with complex PTSD, safety must be established both externally and internally. Maintaining internal safety can be an especially difficult task when the child is highly dissociative. The presenters discuss ground techniques that can help a child to stay safe and stable, and describe the therapeutic modalities "play, talk, art, and group therapy" that they have found useful. Topics include controlling aggression, accessing emotions, changing the trauma story, and using EMDR.
Keywords: Children Clinical Judgment Complex Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Complex PTSD C-PTSD Intervention Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Therapeutic Processes Treatment
Accuracy Verified: No
39. Prattos-Spongalides, T. A. (2001, June). Connotation difficulties encountered in the application of the EMDR protocol in one’s native language. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The goal of this workshop is to determine connotation difficulties encountered in the application of important EMDR components like Safe Place, Negative Cognition, and VoC into one's native lnaguage; identify successful solutions already used in non-English speaking countries; share and demonstrate how cultural differences and value may alter/cloud the content of protocol components; develop a list of flexible alternative phrasings for use with novice EMDR therapists in non-English speaking countries as a resource aid and relief to the strain stemming from the unavoidable adaption of the EMDR protocol into one's native language.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
40. de Roos, C. J. A. M., Noorthoorn, E. O., Greenwald, R., & de Jongh, A. (2004, June). A controlled comparison of EMDR and CBT for children and adolescents exposed to the Enschede fireworks disaster in the Netherlands. In children and EMDR (J. Morris-Smith). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In May 2000, a firework depot exploded in the city of Enschede (The Netherlands), leaving 22 people dead, 947 injured, more than 500 houses destroyed, and about 1500 houses significantly damaged. In total, 4, 163 people were affected, including many children and adolescents. Children with chronic posttraumatic stress reactions were referred for treatment to the Ambulant Mental Health Care team un Enschede.
A randomized controlled trial was conducted to evaluate the relative efficacy of EMDR versus a CBT approach for reducing children’s symptoms of PTSD, depression, anxiety and behavior problems, All participants treated from 2001 to 2003 were included. They received 4 sessions of EMDR and 4 sessions CVBT. Moreover, four sessions of parent guidance were included in both groups. The final N was 57 children (age 3-18).
Assessment took place prior to the intervention, immediately after the intervention and at 3 month follow-up. The main outcome measures were: UCLA PTSD Index (parent, child, and adolescent version), Child Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (CROPS), the Parent Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (PROPCS), the Problem Rating Scale (PRS), the Birleson Depression Scale and the Multidimensional Anxiety Scale for Children (MASQ, anxiety).
Also parent-reported psychosocial dysfunction and teacher-reported problems were assessed (Child Behavior Check List: parent form and teacher form and for children aged 11 and older; self-report form). For the youngest (0-6 years) the Trauma Symptom Checklist for Young Children (TSCYC) was included. The date was gathered but not yet analyzed is currently underway.
Keywords: Adolescents CBT Children Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Controlled Comparison Disaster Enschede Fireworks Disaster Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Symposium The Netherlands
Accuracy Verified: Yes
41. Pagani, M., Högberg, G., Fernandez, I., & Siracusano, A. (2013). Correlates of EMDR therapy in functional and structural neuroimaging: A critical summary of recent findings. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 7(1), 29-38. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.7.1.29.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Neuroimaging investigations of the effects of psychotherapies treating posttraumatic stress disorder
(PTSD), including eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), have reported findings
consistent
with modifications in cerebral blood flow (CBF; single photon emission computed tomography
[SPECT]), in neuronal volume and density (magnetic resonance imaging [MRI]), and more recently in
brain electric signal (electroencephalography [EEG]). Additionally in the recent past, EMDR-
related neurobiological
changes were monitored by EEG during therapy itself and showed a shift of the maximal
activation from emotional limbic to cortical cognitive brain regions. This was the first time in which
neurobiological changes occurring during any psychotherapy session have been reported,
making
EMDR
the first psychotherapy with a proven neurobiological effect. The purpose of this article was to review the
results of functional and structural changes taking place at PTSD treatment and presented during the
period of 1999–2012 by various research groups. The reported pathophysiological changes are presented
by neuropsychological technique and implemented methodology
and critically analyzed.
Keywords: EEG Limbic System MRI Neurobiology SPECT
Accuracy Verified: Yes
42. de Jongh, A. (2005, June). Could EMDR be a promising treatment in the immediate aftermath of a traumatic incident?. In "EMDR in action." Part 2. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Various studies have shown that the counselling routinely offered to people
in the immediate aftermath of a traumatic incident seldom protects them
from developing post-traumatic stress -and could even delay their recovery.
On the other hand, clinical experience suggests that in many cases with the
proper utilization of EMDR an almost spontaneous integration of perceptions
of sensory input and the cognitive components of the experience takes
place. Although controlled data about types of interventions. the optimal
time to intervene or predictors of response and recovery are still lacking.
within the organization D.O.E.N., providing critical incident stress
management services in the Netherlands, there is broad experience in
utilizing EMDR with clients who exhibit severe early symptoms following
trauma and who need 'first-aid' treatment. EMDR treatment is generally
started when there is no evidence of change or recovery within the course
of 1 or 2 weeks. Since there is a tremendous unmet need, there is an
important challenge to demonstrate in controlled research the advantages
of EMDR for those who suffer from symptoms of acute stress, for example in
emergency departments and/or the immediate aftermath of mass trauma. This presentation will focus on the rationale for early treatment with the use
of EMDR. This approach is illustrated by segments of video taped treatment
sessions of clients with symptoms of acute stress.
Keywords: Practice Symposium Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
43. Gomez, A. M. (2006, September). Creative approaches to motivate, prepare, and guide children to use EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop is intended to teach specific ways to use storytelling, metaphors and play therapy
techniques within the context of the EMDR protocol. Participants will learn play therapy techniques to use during the target identification phase. Techniques such as the "mixed up box", "My yucky bags" among others, will provide a playful approach
to assist children in identifying EMDR targets as
well as to provide an opportunity for containment.
Safe place, as well as other types of resource
development, will be addressed using alternative ways to cue the child, such as olfactory stimulation. Participants will learn metaphors and stories to help children understand what happens in the mind and body when trauma occurs. These metaphors are intended to motivate children that are reluctant to embrace the memories associated to the trauma. By
using stones and metaphors, children can also
maintain emotional distance from their own
struggles. One of the main goals of this workshop
is to help clinicians learn to communicate more
effectively with children by using metaphors, stones and play. How to talk to children about EMDR and
how to prepare children for the outcome of EMDR
will be addressed. By making the process more
predictable, the likelihood of children stopping the
process when they experience the difficult feelings
associated with the trauma might be minimized.
Participants will also learn to use creative, fun and
playful ways to assist children in understanding and using the measure scales of the EMDR protocol
(SUDS and VOC).
Keywords: Children Metaphors Play Therapy Storytelling Targets
Accuracy Verified: Yes
44. Oppenheim, H.-J. (2010, June). The cutting must stop: A way out of the stabilisation versus reprocessing paradox with a DID-patient. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In this workshop I will discuss and illustrate by video
fragments, the steps of trauma reprocessing with a very instable
DID patient. The patient was suffering from sudden severe
self-cutting that took place outside the patient's own consciousness.
It was clear that an Emotional part of the Personality (EP)
was tormented by a severe trauma, and in response, acted very
aggressively. Because of the great danger of self-harm, which
man could become life-threatening, the cutting had to be stopped
as soon as possible. Therapist and patient were trapped in the
well known paradox: to reprocess the trauma there had to be
enough stability, but to create enough stability the trauma had
to be solved. It was clear that in this period of her life the patient
couldn't bear any trauma reprocessing. This workshop offers a
way out of this paradox. I will show how to establish enough
safety for all the parts of the personality who are involved, increasing two of the Apparently Normal parts of the Personality (ANP's). For one of the ANP's, safety meant that she didn't have
to witness the story about the trauma, she still didn't know. The
workshop will demonstrate how to establish a working alliance
with the aggressive part (EP) who is indirectly responsible for the
severe cutting. Finally, after all these preparations, the trauma
reprocessing by using EMDR on this EP can be started.
The participants will learn:
a. How to work from a Structural Dissociation view. The importance of an active attitude for the therapist, like a
film director, in getting in contact and working together with the
different parts of the personality, to reach the necessary goal;
c. That trauma processing is at least partly possible in absence
of the 'main part' of the personality which can contribute to
stabilization in order to reprocess the trauma completely.
been This workshop provides an opportunity to escape from the
]paradox: reprocessing a trauma requires stability but stability
]requires a reprocessed trauma. It is always thought that for reprocessing
a trauma the ONP('s) must be involved, This workshop
will show that if only parts of the personality, without the
ANP, undergo the reprocessing, it can lead to a remarkable reduction
of dangerous symptoms. The completing of the trauma
reprocessing with the ANP can be postponed to the moment
that the patient feels sufficiently stable.
Keywords: DID Dissociatve Identity Disorder Stabilization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
45. Jongedijk, R. A., Gersons, B. P. R., & ter Heide, F. J. J. (2011, April). De behandeling van complexe PTSS-patiënten [The treatment of complex PTSD patients]. Presentatie op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Vooral bij de behandeling van de complexere
patiënten met een posttraumatische stressstoornis
(PTTS) worden niet altijd de evidence-based
behandelvormen toegepast zoals die zijn beschreven
in de richtlijnen. Vaak worden slecht gedefinieerde
stabilisatietechnieken toegepast, veelal
gecombineerd met farmacotherapie.
In deze bijblijfsessie zullen een drietal traumagerichte
psychotherapeutische behandelvormen
worden gepresenteerd, met speciale aandacht
voor complexe ptss-patiënten. Dit zijn de narratieve
exposure therapy (NET), het Kort Eclectisch
Protocol voor PTSS (KEP) en eye movement desensitisation
and reprocessing (EMDR).
Betoogd zal worden, dat ook bij complex
getraumatiseerde patiënten heel goed met net,
kep of emdr traumagerichte behandeling kan
plaatsvinden en dat dit doorgaans de voorkeur
verdient boven andere behandelmethoden. Wel
zijn soms aanpassingen in de therapievorm noodzakelijk.
Bij deze aanpassingen zal worden stilgestaan.
leerdoel Aan het einde van de sessie
wordt de deelnemer geacht goed op de hoogte te
zijn van drie evidence-based behandelvormen voor
ptss; en kennis te hebben van de mogelijkheden
om ook bij complexere patiënten deze traumagerichte
behandelingen uit te voeren.
Especially in the treatment of complex
patients with post-traumatic stress disorder
(PTTS) are not always evidence-based
forms of treatment applied as described
in the guidelines. Often poorly defined
stabilization techniques, often
combined with pharmacotherapy.
This will bijblijfsessie three trauma-focused
psychotherapeutic treatment modalities
are presented, with special attention
Complex PTSD patients. These are the narrative
exposure therapy (NET), the Short Eclectic
Protocol for PTSD (SEP) and Eye Movement Desensitisation
and reprocessing (EMDR).
Will be argued that, even in complex
traumatized patients with very good network,
kep or EMDR trauma-focused treatment
place and that it is generally preferred
appropriate than other treatments. Or
adjustments are sometimes necessary in the form of therapy.
Such adjustments will be considered.
Learning Objectives At the end of the session
the participant is deemed to be well informed
of three evidence-based treatments for
PTSD, and be aware of the possibilities
even under these complex patients, trauma-focused
treatments prior to arrival.
Keywords: Narrative Exposure Therapy NET SEP Short Eclectic Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
46. Cornil, L. (2013, April). De kracht van het NU in EMDR [The power of NOW in EMDR]. Presentatie op Het congres EMDR Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Deze uiteenzetting brengt een theoretisch-filosofische kijk op het tijdsconcept in EMDR. Sinds het prille begin speelt het tijdsconcept een centrale rol in de EMDR benadering. Aan de basis van het AIP model ligt het idee dat geheugennetwerken vervrozen zijn in de tijd (Shapiro 1995). De informatie is op een disfunctionele manier gestockeerd in het vervrozen nu en kan op elk moment worden getriggerd. In EMDR hebben patiënten (en therapeuten) het moeilijk om het NU van de negatieve cognitie te pakken te krijgen. Patiënten begrijpen niet wat gevraagd wordt en raken verward wanneer therapeuten vragen wat ze nu over zichzelf denken als ze denken aan toen. In de EMDR basistraining wordt aangegeven dat het vinden van een adequate negatieve cognitie een moeilijk deel is van het EMDR protocol, maar wel een noodzakelijk deel.
Het NU is wat op dit moment gebeurt. Er is geen verleden, enkel de huidige perceptie van het verleden. Net zoals er geen toekomst is, enkele de huidige perceptie van mogelijkheden. Het heden is datgene waarmee men zich identificeert: wat je ziet, geloof je: wat je op een gegeven moment gewaarwordt, wordt de realiteit van het NU. Wanneer de patiënt getriggerd wordt in de perceptie van het kind, wordt de patiënt het kind en de tijdsperceptie wijzigt.
Het punt dat in deze uiteenzetting naar voor wordt gebracht, is dat verandering ontstaat wanneer de patiënt stopt met zich te vereenzelvigen met het verleden dat daardoor het NU wordt. In EMDR wordt de patiënt door de therapeut uitgenodigd om dingen te laten gebeuren en te merken wat er verandert. Tijd heeft beweging nodig om te bestaan: de wijzers van de klok, de zon in de lucht, de rimpels die verschijnen op de huid verwijzen allemaal naar tijd. In plaats van de pijnlijke informatie op een afstand te proberen houden, die zich bevindt in de niet-tijd zonder beweging, wordt de patiënt juist uitgenodigd om de beweging te observeren die kan ontstaan door de positie van de dubbele aandacht in te nemen: één voet in de reële tijd en één voet in de niet-tijd. We zullen linken met mindfullness aangeven.
This statement brings a theoretical-philosophical perspective on the concept of time in EMDR. Since the very beginning the concept of time plays a central role in the EMDR approach. At the base of the AIP model is the idea that in the memory networks vervrozen time (Shapiro, 1995). The information is stored in a dysfunctional way vervrozen now and can be triggered at any time. In EMDR, patients (and therapists) is difficult to the NOW of the negative cognition to catch. Patients do not understand what is required and get confused when therapists ask what they think about themselves when they think of when. In the EMDR basic training indicated that finding an adequate negative cognition is a difficult part of the EMDR protocol, but a necessary part.
The NOW is what is currently happening. There is no past, only the current perception of the past. Just as there is no future, some of the current perception of opportunities. The present is that with which one identifies: what you see, you believe what you become aware at any given time, the reality of the NOW. When the patient is triggered in the perception of the child, the patient is a child and time perception changes.
The point in this discussion forward is brought, is that change occurs when the patient stops to identify with the past that result it is NOW. In EMDR, the patient by the therapist invited to make things happen and to notice what is changing. Time needs movement to exist: the clockwise direction, the sun in the sky, the wrinkles that appear on the skin all refer to time. In place of the painful information try to keep at a distance, which is located in the non-time without movement, the patient is invited to precisely observing the movement which may be caused by the position of the double attention to take: a foot in real time, and a foot in the non-time. We will link with mindfulness state.
Keywords: Present Focus
Accuracy Verified: Yes
47. Hornsveld, H., & de Jongh, A. (2011, April). De werkgeheugentheorie: Resultaten en klinische implicaties [The working theory: Results and clinical implications]. Keynote gepresenteerd op de 5e jaarlijkse conferentie van EMDR Vereniging Nederland, Nijmegen, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Er zijn verschillende theorieën om de gunstige effecten van EMDR te verklaren. De laatste jaren wijst onderzoek op dit terrein steeds meer in de richting van de zogenaamde werkgeheugenhypothese. Niet in de laatste plaats vanwege het onderzoek van Marcel van den Hout, Iris Engelhard en Hellen Hornsveld aan de Universiteit Utrecht. Dit onderzoek kreeg in 2010 in de VS de EMDR Award for Outstanding Research.
In deze presentatie zullen Hellen Hornsveld en Ad de Jongh samen ingaan op dit onderzoek en met name op de klinische implicaties van deze bevindingen. Ook zullen zij nieuwe data presenteren van een onderzoek naar het verschil tussen de effectiviteit van oogbewegingen en ‘klikjes’ binnen een klinische populatie. Aan dit onderzoek hebben een groot aantal leden van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland meegewerkt.
De volgende thema’s zullen in deze presentatie aan bod komen.
1. Het gebruik van klikjes in plaats van oogbewegingen.
2. Het gebruik van ‘flash forwards’ en de nieuwe toepassingen die hierdoor ontstaan binnen
het ‘linksom model’ bij de behandeling van angststoornissen.
3. Het gebruik van bilaterale stimulatie bij RDI, de veilige plek, en positief afsluiten.
Sommige van deze onderwerpen zullen worden geïllustreerd door middel van videoclips. Vanzelfsprekend zal hierbij ook gelegenheid zijn voor discussie.
There are several theories to explain beneficial effects of EMDR. In recent years research in this area points increasingly towards the so-called working memory hypothesis. Not least because of the investigation of Marcel van den Hout, Iris Engelhard and Hellen Hornsveld at Utrecht University. This study was in 2010 in the U.S. EMDR Award for Outstanding Research.
This presentation will Hellen Hornsveld and Ad de Jongh together and discuss this study in particular the clinical implications of these findings. They will also present new data from a study of the difference between the effectiveness of eye movements and "clicks" in a clinical population. In this study have many members of the Association EMDR Netherlands participated.
The following topics will be discussed in this presentation.
1. The use of clicks rather than eye movements.
2. The use of 'flash forwards' and the resultant new applications within
the 'left' model in the treatment of anxiety disorders.
3. The use of bilateral stimulation of RDI, the safe place and positive conclusion.
Some of these issues will be illustrated by video clips. Obviously this will also be opportunity for discussion.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
48. Struik, A. (2010, April). De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen [The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized children and dissociative]. Presentatie Aan de Vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
De zes testen, een stabilisatie methode voor chronisch getraumatiseerde en dissociatieve kinderen.
De stabilisatie en behandeling van deze kinderen kan gecompliceerd zijn. Vanzelfsprekend is het creëren van een veilige omgeving en een hechtingsfiguur een eerste stap. Maar wat dan? Deze kinderen functioneren soms ogenschijnlijk goed. Hun vermijdingsstrategieën zijn effectief en ze weigeren om over het trauma te praten of zeggen dat ze het vergeten zijn. Ze hebben er geen last meer van. Maar de verleiding van de therapeut om dan geen slapende honden wakker te maken is een gevaarlijke. Want onder deze ogenschijnlijk goed functionerende buitenkant, zit een constant alert, angstig en eenzaam kind. Dit kind kan zich niet hechten en dit gebrek aan veilige hechting is verwoestend voor de ontwikkeling. Dit wordt echter vaak alleen zichtbaar door er expliciet naar te zoeken.
In deze presentatie zal ik ‘De zes testen’ demonstreren, een stabilisatie methode voor kinderen en een bewerking van de drie testen (Spierings, 2008). De zes testen helpen de therapeut om te beslissen of een kind verdere stabilisatie nodig heeft en hoe dat te bereiken, voordat met EMDR gestart kan worden. Aan de hand van casuïstiek wordt dit proces en het gebruik van stabilisatietechnieken gedemonstreerd. De kinderen moeten technieken leren om emoties te reguleren en stress te verminderen. Dan wordt het hechtingssysteem geactiveerd, zodat ze stress kunnen reguleren door steun te zoeken. Zo vermindert de noodzaak tot dissociatie. Door problemen die het kind ervaart te koppelen aan ervaringen in het verleden wordt het kind gemotiveerd om naar de trauma’s te kijken en met EMDR te starten. Dan worden nog aanpassingen in het EMDR protocol besproken voor dissociatieve kinderen om ze in het desensitisatie proces te houden en wordt besproken hoe EMDR kan worden geïntegreerd in een gefaseerde behandeling.
Spierings, J. (2008). Stabilisatie, een gestructureerd programma voor taxatie en interventie. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. Praktijkboek EMDR. Amsterdam: Harcourt
The six tests, a stabilization method for chronically traumatized and dissociative children.
The stabilization and treatment of these children can be complicated. Obviously, creating a safe environment and an attachment figure is a first step. But what then? These children sometimes seem to function properly. Their avoidance strategies are effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they are forgotten. They have no more trouble. But the seduction of the therapist and then to wake sleeping dogs is dangerous. For among these seemingly well-functioning exterior, is a constant alert, anxious and lonely child. This child can not attach and the lack of secure attachment is devastating for the development. This is often visible only by explicitly to search.
In this presentation I will "The six tests" demonstrate a stabilization method for children and an adaptation of the three tests (Spierings, 2008). The six tests help the therapist to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and how to reach before EMDR can be started. Using case studies this process and the use of stabilization techniques are demonstrated. The children must learn techniques to regulate emotions and reduce stress. Then the attachment system is activated, so they can be regulated by stress to seek support. Thus reduces the need for dissociation. Due to problems experienced by the child to link past experience the child is motivated to look at the trauma and EMDR to start. Then further adjustments to the EMDR protocol for dissociative children to discuss them in the desensitization process and discusses how to keep EMDR can be integrated into a phased treatment.
Spierings J. (2008). Stabilization, a structured program of assessment and intervention. In: Ten Broeke, E. De Jongh, A., & Oppenheim, H. EMDR Practice Book. Amsterdam: Harcourt
Keywords: Children Dissociation Six Tests Stabilization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
49. Curry, S. (2006, June). Decisions, decisions…Forks in the road in EMDR: What, when and who. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Following EMDR training, clinicians experience a steep learning curve when they attempt to implement the protocol with clients. Anecdotal evidence points to a significant reduction in numbers of EMDR trained clinicians actually utilizing it correctly with clients on a regular basis. EMDR is much more complex than it first appears; therefore those who use the protocol only occasionally or loosely will miss significant opportunities to grasp the subtleties and effective application. There is a need, even for experienced EMDR clinicians, to learn and apply a structured way of identifying the decisions we make both before and as we proceed through the protocol. A growing body of researcs exists to back up our decisions; however, some choices are made based on intuition and clinical judgment. Topics will include a self-evaluation (passions and expertise); why we sharpen our phone skills up-front; rationales for tightening up intake and case conceptualization; decisions during preparation, safe place, resource development, assessment, desensitization, and later phases of the protocol; decisions regarding cognitive interweaves; and decisions regarding time management and flexing a treatment plan. Participants will be encouraged to sharpen their thinking about how they do EMDR with their clients, by means of identifying the most important "forks in the road" before and during treatment; be able to name at least one decision point pertaining to each of the Phases covered; and finally, to provide a rationale for the choices they do make at these critical moments.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweaves Preparation Phase Time Management
Accuracy Verified: Yes
50. Curry, S. (2006, September). Decisions, decisions…Forks in the road in EMDR: What, when, and why. Presentation at an annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: F
ollowing EMDR training, clinicians experience
a steep learning curve when they attempt to
implement the protocol with clients. Anecdotal
evidence points to a significant reduction in
numbers of EMDR trained clinicians actually
utilizing it correctly with clients on a regular basis.
EMDR is much more complex than it first
appears; therefore those who use the protocol only
occasionally or loosely will miss significant opportunities to grasp the subtleties and effective
application. There is a need, even for experienced
EMDR clinicians, to learn and apply a structured
way of identifying the decisions we make both
before and as we proceed through the protocol. A
growing body of researcs exists to back up our
decisions; however, some choices are made based
on intuition and clinical judgment. Topics will
include a self-evaluation (passions and expertise);
why we sharpen our phone skills up-front;
rationales for tightening up intake and case
conceptualization; decisions during preparation,
safe place, resource development, assessment,
desensitization, and later phases of the protocol;
decisions regarding cognitive interweaves; and
decisions regarding time management and flexing
a treatment plan. Participants will be encouraged
to sharpen their thinking about how they do
EMDR with their clients, by means of identifying
the most important "forks in the road" before and
during treatment; be able to name at least one
decision point pertaining to each of the Phases
covered; and finally, to provide a rationale for the choices they do make at these critical moments. 8
Keywords: Cognitive Interweaves Preparation Phase Time Management
Accuracy Verified: Yes
51. Forgash, C. A. (2005, June). Deepening EMDR treatment effects across the trauma spectrum: Integrating EMDR and ego state work. Föreningen EMDR Sverige, EMDR Tidningen, 7(2), 6-14.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
The concepts, interventions, and techniques presented in this workshop are culled from theory and techniques of
working with the range of the dissociative disorders). They have proved to be an effective addition to the preparation
stage of the EMDR protocol. In other words, they can be used with clients who dissociate under certain conditions but
do not have a dissociative disorder
Most of the traumatized clients seen for EMDR treatment have a range of dissociative symptoms as well as
symptoms of PTSD. This combination of PTSD and a dissociative disorder is often labeled DDNOS. However, people
with a more complex variety of PTSD usually have experienced very early and enduring severe physical or sexual
abuse (generally perpetrated by a family member), atrocities, war, or severe environmental disruption such as
earthquakes. They are more accurately diagnosed with disorders of extreme stress (DESNOS). For these clients, the
dissociated neural networks, or dissociative fragmentation, cause serious problems in adult life.
The adaptive information processing system is on hold for these dissociated fragments or parts. They are easily
triggered by internal or external cues to which they can have extreme reactions, (flashbacks, amnesia, losing time and
place, and so forth.)
Our goal as therapists is to use EMDR to help clients (and their internal dissociated neural networks or parts) find
stability and resources to function adaptively in their present life, and then desensitize and reprocess the dissociated
trauma memories and the PTSD symptoms.
We aim to help our clients manage their symptoms. It is not our goal to eliminate dissociation, which has been a
major survival strategy, but to help the client utilize it with conscious control.
It is important to note that attachment issues are an aspect of development that are especially impacted by trauma.
The attachment styles of the family pre trauma may have already affected the client in negative ways, impacting the
client's resources and responses to trauma.
One way to look at this set of problems is to utilize two approaches in the preparation phase of EMDR. These
approaches combine the treatment of dissociative symptoms with ego state work and are an essential aspect of treating
these clients with EMDR. This work may extend the preparation phase considerably, but will add safety and structure
to the trauma processing experiences for these clients.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
52. Shapiro, F., Lake, K., & Norcross, J. C. (2003, November). Desensibilización y reprocesamiento por movimientos oculares (EMDR): Un tratamiento integrador para el trauma [Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) as an integrative treatment for trauma]. Revista de Psicotrauma para Iberoamérica, 2(3), 4-12.
Language: Spanish
Format: Journal
Abstract:
EMDR es un método psicoterapéutico integrador que ha sido designado oficialmente una forma efectiva de tratamiento para el trastorno de estrés postraumático en la comunidad internacional. El EMDR de ocho fases proporciona un método eficiente, estructurado y seguro para hacer frente a los efectos nocivos de los eventos traumáticos. Varios aspectos del método EMDR, incluyendo su capacidad para hacer frente a los componentes múltiples de la experiencia del trauma (creencias, emociones, sensaciones fisiológicas), han hecho un llamamiento a los psicoterapeutas de diversas orientaciones teóricas. Aunque existen muchas similitudes entre el método EMDR y otros sistemas de las psicoterapias, EMDR es un enfoque distinto, debido, en parte, al uso de un modelo de procesamiento de información para explicar la psicopatología. Protocolos EMDR incorporan una combinación única de elementos que se piensa extender los resultados positivos del tratamiento. [Autor Resumen]
EMDR is an integrative psychotherapeutic approach that has been officially designated an effective form of treatment for PTSD within the international community. The eight-phase EMDR provides an efficient, structured, and safe method for addressing the deleterious effects of traumatic events. Various aspects of EMDR, including its ability to address the multiple experiential components of trauma (beliefs, emotions, physiological sensations), have appealed to psychotherapists of diverse theoretical orientations. Though many similarities exist between EMDR and other systems of psychotherapies, EMDR is a distinct approach due, in part, to its use of an information processing model to explain psychopathology. EMDR's protocols incorporate a unique combination of elements that are thought to extend positive treatment outcomes. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Stressor Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
53. Shapiro, F. (2005). Developing a safe place, touchstone event processing triggers, and future template. Watsonville, CA : EMDR Institute Inc.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Scripts of the following scripts developed by Dr. Shapiro: Safe Place, Tiuchstone Event, and Future Template.
Keywords: Future Template Safe Place Scripts Touchstone Event Triggers
Accuracy Verified: Yes
54. Stone, C., & Goode, P. (2012, October). Dilemmas of using EMDR in time limited environments. Presentation at the at the 4th Autumn EMDR Workshop Conference, Sheffield, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Applying EMDR standard protocol in time limited settings with clients who have experienced multiple traumas, often in childhood and combined with disrupted attachments, poses an ongoing clinical challenge. It is necessary to continue to explore ways in which such clients might benefit from EMDR whilst keeping the client ‘safe.’ This presentation seeks to offer some practical EMDR strategies, which have been found to be effective with such a client population in these settings, accompanied by case studies.
Keywords: Time-Limit Constraints
Accuracy Verified: Yes
55. Leeds, A. (1997, October). A discussion thread from the EMDR Institute discussion list: Applications of EMDR with nailbiting. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(5), 17-20.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
To provide a sense of the kind of discussions that take place on the EMDR Institute Discussion list, I have selected the following threaded discussion for readers of the EMDRIA Newsletter.
Keywords: Nailbiting
Accuracy Verified: Yes
56. Darker-Smith, S. (2012, October). Dissociative disorders and EMDR: Depersonalisation, derealisation and dissociation. Presentation at the at the 4th Autumn EMDR Workshop Conference, Sheffield, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Within the field of dissociative disorders, EMDR clinicians are advised that there should be significant stabilisation in the preparation phase of the standard protocol. Indeed, where a client has been experiencing depersonalisation and / or derealisation for a significant period of time, there can be elements of heightened risk, such as suicidal intent caused by living in this ‘half-life’ or ‘dream-state’. For these clients, using a float-back technique to introduce body sensation as a mechanism of grounding can be, and is, highly effective in terms of stabilisation. This can enable a swifter progression to a place of stability in order to target the cause of dissociation, where it has been triggered by a natural, protective psychological avoidance to a traumatic event as well as reduce risk of suicide in clients who are experiencing significant distress at being ‘trapped’ in this ‘alternate reality’.
Keywords: Derealization Depersonalization Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
57. Lockhart, S. (2009, June 16). Do the eyes have it?. Psychology Today.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
A few years ago, my friend Ally, who had a somewhat unwarranted confidence in my knowledge of Things Psychological, asked if I knew anything about EMDR; she had suffered some severe childhood trauma, and was thinking of trying it. "EMDR?" I asked, "Is that a new street drug?" I guess that showed her what I knew. She explained that her therapist had suggested this relatively new technique, Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, that had been shown to ease symptoms of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) in soldiers and rape victims. From what she understood, the therapist would help her to focus on her devastating memories of childhood abuse while directing her eyes to twitch rapidly from side to side. This, according to her shrink, would help her to better "process" her memories. "Sounds like hypnotism," I expertly analyzed. "Who knows, maybe it will work." More recently, when I wrote here about the neurobiological advantages of emotionally "finding a safe place," several readers also wrote in to ask me about EMDR. Now I understand why people want an expert opinion (and I'm no expert, by the way): a heap of controversy surrounds this popular technique.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
58. Tate, K. (2003). Does naturally occurring EMDR-like phenomena in the work environment increase employment risk for survivors of violent crimes?. Mental Health Santuary. Retrieved from http://www.naturalhealthweb.com/articles/tate1.html on 3/29/2013.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) is a controversial yet exciting therapy that assists many, including survivors of violent crimes to process their experiences so that they can move forward in their healing. The therapist deliberately stimulates left-right brain processing while facilitating an environment similar to that experienced while dreaming. It is particularly effective in treating people with post traumatic stress disorder.
While this carefully constructed set of circumstances is beneficial in the hands of a qualified EMDR practitioner and in a safe environment, is it possible that the very factors which lead to healing in EMDR therapy present themselves unawares outside the clinical environment causing post-traumatic stress episodes? The actual triggers leading to a post traumatic stress episode vary, but perhaps upon inspection a naturally occurring commonality mimicking the EMDR phenomenon is present.
Although eye movements are the most commonly used external stimulus employed by EMDR therapists, they also use auditory tones, tapping, or other types of tactile stimulation. Are there naturally occurring corollaries in the everyday environment which would make it difficult for a survivor of violent crime to function in their day to day duties? Are work tasks unknowingly triggering the beginnings of an EMDR session without the presence of an EMDR practitioner to facilitate the information processing? Is a post-traumatic stress response the result? Survivors of violent crimes are at high risk for employment. Does Naturally Occurring EMDR-Like Phenomena in the Work Environment Increase Employment Risk for Survivors of Violent Crimes?
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PSTD Survivors Violent Crimes
Accuracy Verified: Yes
59. Dyregrov, A. (2006, March). Early interventions following disasters – A place for EMDR and trauma therapy?. Presentation at the 4th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland Association, London, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Considerable professional debate exists regarding the role of mental health
professionals in the early intervention following disasters. Emotional first aid is a
natural part of disaster response in western countries, while the active
involvement of mental health professionals is debated. The current paradigm is
to screen to find those at risk after a period of time (usually > 1 month) and then
refer those in need to more active traumatherapeutic assistance based on the
screening results. Dr. Dyregrov will argue for an active role for mental health
professionals in the early response, but will discuss and question whether EMDR
or other specific trauma therapy should be offered within the first few weeks
following a disaster.
Keywords: Disasters Early Interventions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
60. Bar-Sade, E. (2003, May). Early trauma: Revisited and revised through EMDR, the narrative story and the implementation of attachment theory concepts. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
If we regard adult psychotherapy as the basis for a kind of attachment relationship in which the client seeks proximity by having a physical and emotional closeness with the therapist through which the client tries to create a”safe haven” soothing him or her when upset while providing a sense of security, child therapists often regard child-psychotherapy as a means to develop an attachment relationship between child and caregiver, whenever possible. It is a common assumption, that in child-psychotherapy, especially while dealing with trauma, the therapist must stress the importance of empowering the parental figure as an attachment figure and as a “secure base”.
Keywords: Attachment Theory Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
61. Temple, M. (2011, October). Eating disorders and EMDR. Presentation at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Durham, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on EMDR in eating disorders, particularly Anorexia Nervosa, commencing with a review of the evidence base particularly in relation to EMDR and perspective on aetiology / causations. The discussion will focus on physical risks and need for combined multi-disciplinary working for safe management with a specific focus on published EMDR work and the importance of the preparatory / resource phase. Target areas for using EMDR including identified trauma, attachment / abandonment issues, fear of need / emotion, specific experiences of the anorexia itself and symptom areas such as body image distortion will all be considered leading to a possible overall ‘EMDR and Eating Disorders’ model. (Author abstract)
Keywords: Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
62. Smith, S. (2003, Spring). The effect of EMDR on the pathophysiology of PTSD. International Journal of Emergency Mental Health, 5(2), 85-91.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The process of understanding PTSD has been a long and difficult one. It is safe to say our understanding of this disorder is incomplete, and our exploration into its pathophysiology is fairly recent. As with any disorder of the brain, the complexities of PTSD are extensive and require integrating cognitive, functional, and chemical components. Given this complexity, it is no wonder that treating PTSD has also been a challenge. Treating a disorder whose components are not fully understood is similar to shooting in the dark. Some shots have hit their mark and some have missed. More than ten years after its conception, the question of whether Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a hit or a miss is still debated. If understanding the pathophysiology of PTSD is still recent, understanding the possible physiology behind EMDR is just beginning. This paper will define PTSD, explain some aspects of its physiology, and present some hypotheses as to why EMDR may be a successful treatment for PTSD. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Literature Review Posttraumtic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
63. Ruozzi, A. (2002). Efficacia dell'EMDR nella psicoterapia del PTSD e dei ricordi traumatici [Effectiveness of EMDR psychotherapy on PTSD and traumatic memories]. Retrieved from http://www.psicotraumatologia.com/pubblicazioni_psicotraumatologia_italiane.htm on 10/13/2012.
Language: Italian
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
L’EMDR inoltre progredisce su altri due versanti: da un lato incorpora al suo interno spunti teorici ed applicativi provenienti da diversi paradigmi psicoterapeutici allo scopo di potenziare l’efficacia e la flessibilità (Shapiro, 1995); dall’altro lato, si cerca di applicare il metodo a disturbi che vanno oltre al PTSD. Attualmente nei differenti paesi del mondo le persone che hanno effettuato un training organizzato dall’EMDR Institute sono circa 30.000.In Italia i primi corsi sull’EMDR sono stati condotti nel febbraio 1999 e sono attualmente coordinati dall’Associazione EMDR Italia, a sua volta riconosciuta e patrocinata dalla EMDR Europe (Giannantonio, 2000). L’associazione ha sede a Milano e dispone di un sito internet: www.emdritalia.it.
Il dibattito sull’efficacia di questo metodo è tuttora aperto e sono numerose e contrastanti le ricerche che si sono svolte su questo argomento. La questione ha assunto a tratti i toni dello scontro ideologico e sono subentrati anche problemi di carattere commerciale, un metodo che si propone come più efficace e più rapido nella terapia di alcuni disturbi psicologici non può non essere valutato come un rivale, soprattutto in una realtà come quella del Nord America dove le spese per la psicoterapia sono pagate dalle assicurazioni (Giannantonio, 2000).
L’EMDR è uno dei metodi che vanta il maggior numero di conferme sperimentali nella psicoterapia del PTSD. Questo gli ha consentito nel 1995 di essere considerata “trattamento probabilmente efficace” (valutazione A/B) nella terapia del PTSD dalla Task Force on Psychological Intervention dell’American Psychological Association. Questa valutazione di efficacia è uguagliata solo dallo Stress Inoculation Training e dalle terapie basate sull’esposizione (Chambless et al., 1998).
Gli studi prodotti sull’efficacia dell’EMDR sono numerosi (per una rassegna vedi Giannantonio, 2000), molti sono criticabili perché mal strutturati e con grossi problemi di validità. Esistono tuttavia una serie di studi ben organizzati che si sono dimostrati inattaccabili sul piano metodologico...
Questi studi tuttavia commettono uno o più dei seguenti problemi:
1) Impiegano una o due sedute di EMDR con reduci del Vietnam forse anche a causa dell’equivoco suscitato dalla stessa Shapiro (1989) che riferiva risultati importanti nei confronti del PTSD con una sola seduta di EMDR nel 100% dei soggetti. Una tale concezione dell’EMDR non è quella più attuale e condivisa (Shapiro, 1995).
2) Trattano con l’EMDR solo uno o due episodi traumatici in soggetti che devono essere considerati “pluritraumatizzati” (Shapiro, 1999).
La presente Tesi è divisa in due parti: nella prima di carattere essenzialmente bibliografico ho analizzato la letteratura esistente sull’EMDR e sul PTSD.
Nel secondo capitolo descriverò il Disturbo Post-Traumatico da Stress analizzando i vari approcci teorici al problema del trauma.
Nel terzo capitolo verrà analizzata la teoria dell’EMDR ovvero il modello esplicativo ritenuto più adeguato che fa riferimento alla “elaborazione accelerata dell’informazione”.
Il quarto capitolo, che conclude la prima parte, riporta il protocollo standard di somministrazione dell’EMDR per adulti e adolescenti.
Nella seconda parte viene riportata la descrizione della ricerca che si sta producendo in collaborazione con l’EMDR Italia che si propone di valutare l’efficacia dell’EMDR. Nel quinto capitolo viene descritto il disegno sperimentale. Nel sesto capitolo viene analizzato il metodo di campionamento e i presupposti di validità della ricerca. Nel settimo capitolo sono descritti i test che si è deciso di analizzare nel corso della presente tesi. Infine l’ottavo capitolo si concentra sull’analisi dei primi dati emersi dalla ricerca e sulle prime conclusioni.
EnglishSpanishArabicAlpha
EMDR also progressing on two other fronts: on the one hand it incorporates theoretical insights and applications from different psychotherapeutic paradigms in order to enhance the effectiveness and flexibility (Shapiro, 1995), on the other hand, it tries to apply the method to problems that go beyond PTSD.
Currently in different countries of the world, people who have a training organized dall'EMDR Institute 30.000.In Italy are about the first courses on EMDR have been conducted in February 1999 and is currently coordinated by the Association EMDR Italy, in turn recognized and sponsored by the EMDR Europe (Giannantonio, 2000). The association is based in Milan and has a website: www.emdritalia.it.
The debate on the effectiveness of this method is still open and they are many and conflicting research that took place on this topic. The issue has assumed at times the tone of the ideological battle and were replaced also problems of a commercial nature, a method is proposed as a more effective and faster in the treatment of certain psychological disorders can not be assessed as a rival, especially in a situation such as North America where the cost of psychotherapy are paid by insurance (Giannantonio, 2000).
EMDR is one of the methods which has the highest number of experimental confirmation in psychotherapy for PTSD. This enabled him in 1995 to be considered "probably efficacious treatment" (rated A / B) in the treatment of PTSD by the Task Force on Psychological Intervention of the American Psychological Association. This assessment of effectiveness is equaled only by the stress inoculation training and exposure-based therapies (Chambless et al., 1998).
Studies on the effectiveness of EMDR are numerous products (for review see Giannantonio, 2000), many are questionable because poorly structured and serious problems of validity. There are however a number of well-organized studies that have proven resistant in terms of methodology:
......
These studies, however, have committed one or more of the following problems:
1) They use one or two sessions of EMDR with Vietnam veterans possibly because of misunderstanding caused by the same Shapiro (1989) who reported significant results against PTSD with a single session of EMDR in 100% of subjects. Such a conception of EMDR is not the most current and shared (Shapiro, 1995).
2) They deal with EMDR only one or two traumatic events in people who should be considered "pluritraumatizzati" (Shapiro, 1999).
This thesis is divided into two parts: the first character essentially bibliographic I analyzed the existing literature on EMDR and PTSD.
In the second chapter I will describe the Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder analyzing the various theoretical approaches to the problem of trauma.
In the third chapter we will analyze the theory of EMDR or the explanatory model deemed more appropriate that refers to the "accelerated processing of information."
The fourth chapter, which concludes the first part shows the standard protocol of administration of EMDR for adults and adolescents.
In the second part shows the description of the research that is being produced in collaboration with the EMDR Italy that aims to assess the effectiveness of EMDR. In the fifth chapter describes the experimental design. In the sixth chapter analyzes the sampling method and the conditions for validity of the research. In the seventh chapter describes the tests it was decided to analyze the course of this thesis. Finally, the eighth chapter will focus on early evidence from research and initial findings.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
64. Lee, C. (2006, May). Efficacy and mechanisms of action of EMDR as a treatment for PTSD. Murdoch University, Perth, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The first aim of this thesis was to describe the characteristics of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) and to elucidate its place as a symptom disorder that sometimes develops when people are exposed to a traumatic event. The current major theoretical approaches to account for why some people who are exposed to trauma develop PTSD and the mechanisms by which this occurs were described. Three classes of theories were reviewed: conditioning/learning approach; information processing theories with a particular focus on the meaning of the trauma event; and biological models with an emphasis on recent neurocircuitry and neurochemistry models.
Successful treatment approaches were then reviewed which indicated two major contenders for the most efficacious treatment for PTSD: traditional cognitive behaviour therapies (CBT) using either stress inoculation or prolonged exposure; and eye movement desensitisation and processing (EMDR). Prior to the first study (Lee, Gavriel, Drummond, Richards, and Greenwald, 2002), a review of the literature indicated equivalent effects for EMDR and CBT. There had been very few direct comparison studies and each had serious methodological flaws, particularly with respect to random assignment and treatment fidelity. Therefore, the first study ensured adequate attention to these areas and involved a direct comparison between the two procedures using a sample of 24 participants diagnosed with PTSD. EMDR and stress inoculation training with prolonged exposure were found to lead to similar symptom improvement at the end of treatment, apart from a slight advantage for EMDR on intrusion symptoms. Both treatments led to significantly greater symptom reduction than a wait list control condition. At follow-up, EMDR led to greater gains on both self-report and observer rated measures of PTSD and self-report measures of depression. Overall, the findings were similar to those described in previously published studies, with a suggestion that EMDR was slightly more efficient than the standard CBT approach.
Given that the evidence suggested that EMDR was a more efficient treatment, it became critical to understand the underlying processes. A process study was undertaken that examined the responses of people with PTSD receiving EMDR treatment (Lee, Taylor, and Drummond, 2006). Guided by process studies of other treatments and theories that might account for why EMDR is effective, participants' responses were examined to see which models better accounted for symptom improvement. The main analysis tested whether or not the responses were consistent with processes that occurred during traditional CBT treatment, which prior research had identified as reliving, or whether they were more consistent with Shapiro's proposal that enhanced information processing occurs because there is a dual focus of attention (that is, the person simultaneously focuses on an external stimulus and on the traumatic memory) (Shapiro, 1995). The responses made by 44 participants were coded by an independent rater according to whether they were primarily reliving, distancing, affect or material other than the primary trauma. The coding system was found to have satisfactory inter-rater reliability. Greatest improvement occurred when the participant processed in a more detached or distant manner, whereas reliving responses were not associated with improvement. Cross-lagged panel correlations suggested that processing in a more detached manner was a consequence of the EMDR procedure rather than a measure that co-varied with improvement. The findings underscored a difference in the processes that underlie EMDR and traditional CBT.
The major question left unanswered from this second study was what causes this distancing process? Competing views were that it was facilitated by eye movement; alternatively, the therapist's instructions to participants might have precipitated this distancing phenomenon. The third study tested these ideas by randomly assigning 48 participants to either an eye movement or a no eye movement condition under two types of therapist instructions (reliving or distancing). Participants recalled personal distressing memories, and measures of distress and vividness were taken after treatment and at follow up. Only the eye movements made a significant difference to people's level of distress.
This conclusion appeared at odds with some of the previous literature that had tested the effects of eye movement on levels of distress. A meta-analysis of some of this research had suggested that there was no significant advantage of including eye movement in EMDR treatment unless the person had been diagnosed with PTSD. However, a close examination of this meta-analysis indicated some major methodological flaws in the computation; therefore, this was recalculated. The conclusion from this fourth study was consistent with study three in that EMDR with eye movement was found to lead to significantly greater improvement that EMDR without eye movement.
The results of these four studies were then discussed in terms of their implications for the theoretical models presented in Chapter 1. Aspects of learning theory that might account for EMDR efficiency were discussed as well as the failure of this model to account for treatment gains following EMDR. Information processing models were seen to better account for some of the phenomena observed in EMDR and for the findings from the four studies. Some suggestions of how eye movements might facilitate improved information processing were presented.
Finally, the relative merits of EMDR and CBT treatments were discussed and suggestions made for when to combine approaches. The conclusions highlight the point that EMDR appears to be the most promising treatment for PTSD.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
65. de Bont, P. (2011, August-September). Efficacy and safety of prolonged exposure or EMDR-treatment for PTSD with patients with a vulnerability for psychosis. A multiple baserate N=10 single case design. In Treating PTSD in patients with psychotic disorders. Symposium conducted at the 41st EABCT annual congress, Reykjavík, Iceland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objectives: Untill now, only a small number of studies have
investigated the safety and effects of psychological treatment for
PTSD in psychotic patients. The main aim of this study was to
explore the effects of two psychological, highly manualized,
guideline PTSD treatments: EMDR and prolonged exposure.
Another important aim was to determine if negative side effects
would occur as a result of therapy. Among clinicians fear exists of
harming vulnerable patients with confronting therapeutic
procedures, thus risking psychotic exacerbation, suicidal behaviour
or other adverse events.
Methods: In a N=10 single case study design the effects of
psychological PTSD treatment were studied in psychiatric patients
who suffer from psychoses. Participants were randomly assigned
to either EMDR or Prolonged Exposure. Weekly measurements of
PTSD and psychotic symptoms prior to, during and after
treatment, gave a strong impression of how symptoms respond to
treatment. The treatment in both conditions consisted of 12
sessions of 90 minutes. Adverse events were monitored weekly.
Before, directly after and 3 months after treatment all subjects
were tested more extensively for the variables PTSD and
psychosis, and for three secondary outcome measures cognitive
style, social functioning and quality of life.
Results: The results show that PTSD-treatment can be quite
effective for both PTSD and even some of the psychotic symptoms.
PTSD symptoms dropped considerably, in a number of cases
below the point of still having a PTSD. In some cases treatment
helped diminish the occurence of harming voices. Not one patient
became psychotic as a result of therapy, not even patients that
went through the guided reliving of traumatic psychotic events
during Prolonged Exposure. No suicide attempts occured.
Occasional minor adverse events with medication occurred, but
results taken as a whole the treatments were obviously safe.
Conclusion: This study shows that PTSD-treatment in psychotic
patients is a serious option, next to medical treatment. It can be
done safely, effectively and in a manualized fashion. No
information can be derived from this study as to which of the two,
Prolonged Exposure or EMDR, can be best applied in specific
situations. Both seem to be equal in the limited number of cases.
Keywords: PE Prolonged Exposure Psychotic Disorders Single Case Design Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
66. Leibovich, H. A., & Zabala de Leibovich, L. N. (2008). El lugar seguro: Un recurso terapéutico de elección [The safe place: A resort therapy of choice]. In P. Solvey & R. C. Ferrazzano de Solvey (Eds.), Terapias de avanzada [Advanced therapies]: Vol. 4, EMDR: avances en teoria y tecnica [EMDR: Advances in theory and technique] (1st ed) (pp. 23-28) Buenos Aires: TdeA Ediciones.
Language: Spanish
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
No abstract available.
Keywords: Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
67. Rosental, V. (2008, Diciembre 16). El método de EMDR: Un cambio de paradigma [The method of EMDR: A paradigm shift]. DePsicoterapias S.R.L. Retrieved from http://www.depsicoterapias.com/articulo.asp?IdArticulo=454 om 1/4/2009.
Language: Spanish
Format: Other
Abstract:
Patient refers to the 36 years of age. At the time of the consultation being conducted psychiatric and psychological treatments with no results since 1995, with a diagnosis of Panic Attack.
The beginning of the problem is after the Falklands war. It was in 1985 when he choose to go first because he felt well, was very nervous and irritable. The clinician, after several routine tests it shows that he's fine, but prescribed an anxiolytic, psychoactive drug that took for 11 years until 1996. In that year is referred to a psychiatrist and a psychologist for his repeated visits to the emergency.
He had been in the Falklands war as a conscript. Upon returning, he could not concentrate, so it decided to abandon their tertiary studies a year to graduate. Was isolated in addition to all his friends. He married his neighbor with whom he has two children. Had marital difficulties and job instability
Patient refers to the 36 years of age. At the time of the consultation being conducted psychiatric and psychological treatments with no results since 1995, with a diagnosis of Panic Attack.
The beginning of the problem is after the Falklands war. It was in 1985 when he choose to go first because he felt well, was very nervous and irritable. The clinician, after several routine tests it shows that he's fine, but prescribed an anxiolytic, psychoactive drug that took for 11 years until 1996. In that year is referred to a psychiatrist and a psychologist for his repeated visits to the emergency.
He had been in the Falklands war as a conscript. Upon returning, he could not concentrate, so it decided to abandon their tertiary studies a year to graduate. Was isolated in addition to all his friends. He married his neighbor with whom he has two children. Had marital difficulties and job instability
Trabajo desde hace años en esta profesión, la psicología, una especialidad que puede ayudar a muchas personas que sufren, que estoy investigando y encontrando nuevas maneras de dar a los pacientes alternativas que conduzcan a un cambio real.
En este viaje tuve la oportunidad de explorar el mundo un poco más emocionante de la mente humana a través de un enfoque integrado que cambió mi paradigma de la psicoterapia. Me refiero a EMDR, basado en el modelo de procesamiento de información, una poderosa herramienta para aliviar el sufrimiento de los pacientes que nos consultan a tiempo para mantener sus logros. reprocesamiento de adaptación se lleva a cabo a nivel neurofisiológico que permite a la salud mental.
Working for years in this profession, psychology, a specialty that can help many people suffering, I am researching and finding new ways to give patients alternatives that lead to real change.
In this journey I had the opportunity to explore a bit more exciting world of the human mind through an integrated approach that changed my paradigm of psychotherapy. I refer to EMDR, based on the information processing model, a powerful tool to alleviate the suffering of patients who consult us in time sustaining their achievements. Adaptive reprocessing takes place at a neurophysiological level that enables mental health.
The letters called EMDR that mean in English:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, which translates as desensitization and reprocessing eye movement. It is a method to work emotional difficulties caused by traumatic events such as war, natural disasters, accidents, assaults, duels unprocessed disturbing childhood experiences as well as phobias, somatic diseases and disorders, anxiety and disruptive behavior.
Keywords: Practice, Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
68. Bhattacharyya, A. (1997). Eliminating the trauma burden: A reply to Dr. Greenwald's paper. Child and Adolescent Psychiatry On-Line. Retrieved from http://www.priory.com/psych/dr.htm November 15, 2011.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
It is refreshing to find he has put the emphasis on health rather than illness. To translate that in the British context, one has to question
the real advance that has taken place in making that shift. It is fashionable to call every
service in terms of health and not illness and yet the major part of our resources go into
cure than prevention. Although it may seem like closing the stable door after the horse
has bolted, only now through extensive inducements and effort, the immunisation figures,
to quote one of Dr. Greenwald's examples, have reached 95%. Even then, there are
troughs whenever there is a scare such as with the measles and whooping cough vaccines.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
69. Tripolt, R. (2012, June). EMDR in Motion. Using movement and body oriented therapeutic interweaves for complex trauma and dissociative symptoms [EMDR en movimiento. Usar el movimiento y la terapia orientada al cuerpo para traumas complejos y síntomas disociativos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
"The
Body
Keeps
the
Score"
(B.
v.d.
Kolk,
1996)
Clients
who
suffer
from
traumatic
stress
are
often
afraid
about
disturbing
and
painful
somatic
symptoms.
Structural
dissociation
alienates
from
body
reactions.
Nevertheless
it
is
the
body
that
"holds"
the
discomfort
and
painful
memory
of
neglect
and
violence.
Trauma
Survivors
tend
to
perceive
their
body
as
hostile.
They
suffer
from
Alexithymia
deficiency
of
interpreting
the
meaning
of
body
reactions
and
muscle
activation.
Trauma
Survivors
are
easily
irritated
and
tend
to
react
with
rage
on
very
slight
provocations
and
freeze
when
they
are
frustrated.
Even
minor
problems
cause
fear
and
helplessness.
The
Polyvagal
Theory
(S.
Porges
2010)
proves
the
neurological
aspect
of
behavioral
patterns.
Neurozeption
describes
how
we
perceive
others
in
a
neurological
way.
Certain
behavioral
patterns
are
established
through
life
experiences.
This
research
underlines
Francine
Shapiros
AIP
model
and
confirms
the
importance
of
a
body
orientated
approach.
We
know
that
experiencing
the
effect
of
eye
movement
-‐
and
other
bilateral
stimulation,
is
a
gentle
and
powerful
way
to
bring
the
voice
of
the
body
into
the
therapeutic
space.
EMDR
helps
to
integrate
cognitive,
emotional
and
body
sensations.
Using
movement
and
body
orientated
skills
in
difficult
processes
f.e.
with
severely
and/or
early
traumatised
clients,
even
enhances
the
effect
of
EMDR.
Content
of
the
Workshop:
Short
theoretical
implications:
Polyvagal
Theory
and
AIP
Model.
Stabilisation
and
Movement
-‐
creating
a
„Moving
Container“:
How
to
create
a
safe
place
of
relationship
and
attachment
between
the
client
and
the
therapist
by
using
movement
and
bodywork?
The
body
is
the
most
powerful
resource:
How
to
use
movement
to
access
this
power.
How
to
recognize
and
dissolve
dissociation
by
body
and
movement
awareness.
EMDR
Process
and
Movement
:
How
to
widen
the
„window
of
tolerance“
by
using
movement
and
deeper
levels
of
body
consciousness.
Adding
a
fourth
level
of
attention
to
the
EMDR
process:
cognition
-‐
emotion
-‐
body
scan
-‐
movement.
Movement
and
reflex
feedback
as
interweave
technique
in
difficult
processes.
Methods
used
in
the
Workshop:
Lecture
and
Video
Presentation.
Practical
demonstration
of
some
movement
orientated
techniques.
Discussion.
“El
cuerpo
lleva
la
cuenta”
(B.
v.d.
Kolk,
1996),
los
clientes
que
sufren
de
estrés
traumático
tienen
a
menudo
miedo
sobre
sus
síntomas
somáticos
preocupantes
y
dolorosos.
La
disociación
estructural
aliena
las
reacciones
del
cuerpo,
sin
embargo
es
el
cuerpo
el
que
“mantiene”
el
disconfort
y
el
recuerdo
doloroso
de
negligencia
y
violencia.
Los
supervivientes
a
un
trauma
suelen
tender
a
percibir
su
propio
cuerpo
como
hostil.
Sufren
de
Alexitimia,
deficiencias
para
interpretar
las
señales
corporales
y
la
activación
muscular.
Son
fácilmente
irritables
y
tienden
a
reaccionar
con
ira,
con
leves
provocaciones
y
se
“congelan”
cuando
están
frustrados.
Incluso
problemas
de
fuerza
menor
causan
miedo
y
desesperanza.
La
teoría
polivagal
(S.
Porges
2010)
prueba
el
aspecto
neurológico
de
los
patrones
de
comportamiento.
La
neurocepción
describe
cómo
percibimos
a
los
otros
desde
un
punto
de
vista
neurológico.
Ciertos
patrones
de
comportamiento
están
establecidos
a
través
de
las
experiencias
vitales.
Esta
investigación
se
basa
en
el
modelo
SPIA
de
Francine
Shapiro
y
confirma
la
importancia
del
enfoque
orientado
al
cuerpo.
Sabemos
que
al
experimentar
el
efecto
de
la
estimulación
ocular,
y
otras
estimulaciones
bilaterales,
es
un
camino
poderoso
y
suave
para
traer
la
voz
del
cuerpo
dentro
del
espacio
terapéutico.
EMDR
facilita
la
integración
cognitiva
emocional
y
corporal.
Usar
el
movimiento
y
las
habilidades
orientadas
al
cuerpo
en
los
procesos
difíciles
con
clientes
traumatizados,
severamente
o
tempranamente,
incluso
amplifica
el
efecto
terapéutico
del
EMDR
Contenido
del
taller:
Implicaciones
teóricas:
Teoría
Polivagal
y
modelo
SPIA
Estabilización
y
movimiento
–
Crear
un
“recipiente
de
movimiento”
Cómo
crear
un
lugar
seguro
en
relación
al
apego
entre
el
cliente
y
el
terapeuta
usando
movimiento
y
trabajo
corporal.
El
cuerpo
es
el
recurso
más
poderoso:
Cómo
usar
el
movimiento
para
acceder
a
este
poder.
Cómo
reconocer
y
disolver
la
disociación
en
el
cuerpo
y
la
atención
al
movimiento.
Procesamiento
EMDR
y
movimiento:
Cómo
ampliar
la
"ventana
de
tolerancia"
mediante
el
uso
de
movimientos
y
niveles
más
profundos
de
la
conciencia
del
cuerpo.
Añadir
un
4
nivel
de
atención
al
procesamiento
de
EMDR:
Cognición-‐Emoción-‐
Escáner
corporal-‐movimiento.
Keywords: Body Oriented Therapeutic Interweaves
Accuracy Verified: Yes
70. Novotny, M. (2004). EMDR a jeho misto v KBT [EMDR and CBT in its place]. Centrum dusevniho zdravi Jesenik,Česká republika.
Language: Slovak
Format: Conference
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
71. Novotny, M. (2008, May). EMDR a jeho misto v KBT: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing [EMDR and CBT in its place: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing]. Odyssea, Centrum dusevniho zdravi Jesenik, Česká republika.
Language: Slovak
Format: Conference
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
72. Veerbeek, V. (2010, April). EMDR als onderdeel forensische behandeling van ernstig gewelddadig gedrag: Vreemde eend in de bijt? [EMDR as part forensic examination of serious violent behavior: Odd man out?]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de vierde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Nijmegen, The Nederlands.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Op ernstig geweld, zeker met fatale afloop, wordt door de maatschappij doorgaans geschokt gereageerd en is het resultaat van berechting vooral “leedtoevoeging” in de vorm van lange gevangenisstraffen. De behandeling in de gevangenis of op een forensische polikliniek staat overwegend in het teken van het nemen van verantwoording voor het gewelddadig gedrag en het aanleren van agressieregulatievaardigheden. Wanneer de cliënt zich als slachtoffer opstelt, roept dit bij de therapeut irritatie op; de cliënt merkt dit, neemt nog meer afstand van de therapeut, hetgeen vervolgens weer machteloosheid, veroordeling en boosheid oproept bij de therapeut. De cliënt als slachtoffer is taboe. In dat licht wordt door collega’s weleens met de nodige scepsis aangekeken tegen EMDR-behandeling van cliënten met ernstig gewelddadig gedrag.
In deze workshop komen allereerst de vooroordelen van de therapeut zelf tegen de cliënt en de vooroordelen van de collega’s tegen traumaverwerking bij ernstig gewelddadige cliënten aan bod. Deze vooroordelen staan goede diagnostiek en een goede therapeutische relatie in de weg. Gepropageerd wordt om “neutraal” en grondig onderzoek te doen, net als bij een vliegtuigcrash. Aan de hand van casuïstiek komen enkele sleutelvragen aan bod, die in het zoekproces en de casusconceptualisatie van groot belang zijn.
Wanneer onverwerkte ervaringen vanuit het verleden een rol spelen bij (de mate van) agressie, zullen deze ervaringen middels EMDR bewerkt dienen te worden. Hoe groter de vroeger ervaren machteloosheid en vernedering, hoe groter de kans dat de huidig ervaren agressieve lading niet zal verminderen met uitsluitend agressieregulatietherapie. Geïllustreerd wordt hoe EMDR, al of niet met recripting als CI, daarnaast een rol kan spelen bij actuele wraak-drang en wraakgedachten. Videomateriaal wordt ter illustratie gebruikt.
Stil wordt gestaan bij de waarde van het inoefenen van de veilige plek en hoe agitatie in en buiten de therapiezitting hierdoor snel kan verminderen.
Tot slot zal worden ingegaan op het experimenteel gebruik van EMDR als hulpmiddel bij delictanalyse – en delictverwerking, onder meer bij een cliënt die zijn kind ombracht. Bij huiselijk geweld is meer dan eens sprake van een lange opmaat tot het delict, waarbij een opstapeling van door de cliënt als vernedering ervaren incidenten (waarbij al of niet vroegere ervaringen worden getriggerd) kan leiden tot excessief en soms fataal geweld. Het middels EMDR “linksom” bewerken van deze “opmaat”-ervaringen, gevolgd door het middels EMDR doorwerken van het delict zelf, kunnen leiden tot het werkelijk voelen en nemen van de eigen verantwoordelijkheid, bieden een heldere inkijk in de emotionele dynamiek van de cliënt ten tijde van het plegen van het delict en bieden derhalve belangrijke aangrijpingspunten voor een gedetailleerd terugvalpreventieplan.
On serious violence, especially fatal, is usually shocked by the company responded and is mainly the result of trial "added suffering" in the form of long prison sentences. The treatment in prison or a forensic clinic is mainly devoted to taking responsibility for violent behavior and learning of aggression control skills. If the client is a victim accounts, the therapist calls this irritation, the client notes it, takes more from the therapist, which in turn helplessness, anger and condemnation by calling the therapist. The client as a victim is taboo. In that light by colleagues ever looked with skepticism at EMDR treatment of clients with serious violent behavior.
In this workshop, first, the prejudices of the therapist himself against the client and the prejudices of colleagues from trauma in severely violent clients addressed. These prejudices are good diagnosis and a good therapeutic relationship in the road. Propagated to "neutral" and thorough research, as in a plane crash. Using case studies reveal some key questions addressed, in the search process and casusconceptualisatie of great importance.
When unprocessed experiences from the past play a role (level of) aggression, these experiences need to be modified through EMDR. The greater the past experience powerlessness and humiliation, the more likely that the current load experienced aggressive not only will reduce aggression regulation therapy. Illustrated how EMDR, with or without recripting as CI, also play a role in current-craving revenge and revenge. Video material will be used for illustration.
Silence is paid to the value of practicing safe and how the agitation inside and outside the therapy session this rapid decrease.
Finally, consider the experimental use of EMDR as a tool for crime analysis - and crime scene processing, including in a client that his child killed. In domestic violence more than once been a long prelude to the offense, with an accumulation of humiliation experienced by the client as incidents (with or without previous experience are triggered) can lead to excessive and sometimes lethal force. It means EMDR "left" edit this "overture" experience, followed by using EMDR to work on the crime itself, can lead to really feel and take personal responsibility, provide a clear insight into the emotional dynamics of the client at the time of committing the offense and therefore provide important leads for a detailed relapse prevention plan.
Keywords: Forensic Examination Violent Behavior
Accuracy Verified: Yes
73. Omaha, J. (2004, June). EMDR and affect centered therapy. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Aim: This presentation will describe the integration of principles of emotion regulation into EMDR therapy for a range of disorders. Population: All ages; mostly Axis I and II disorders. Learning objectives: 1) to describe the development of emotion regulation beginning in the context of the attachment and continuing through adolescence; 2) to describe the origin of emotion dysregulation and psychopathology in deficit experience adversity, and trauma; 3) to describe a protocol, Affect Management Skills Training (AMST), that remediates failures of emotion regulation; 4) to describe how AMST prepares the client for uncovering therapy by providing for containment, safety, emotion regulation, improved left-right hemisphere integration, and remediation of attachment deficits; 5) to describe integration of MAST into EMDR therapies for substance abuse and eating disorders. Abstract: The workshop will summarize the principal affective developments that occur from birth through age four. These include fulfillment of yearning affect, facial imprinting, gaze transaction, stimulation of positive affect, and provision of optimal disapproval-shame experiences. The qualities of the child of “good enough” parenting are described. Developmental failures and their consequences for affect regulation and psychopathology will be described. These include: (1) avoidant attachment leading to problems of anger management, to depression, and development of narcissistic features; (2) anxious-ambivalent attachment leading to development of anxiety-related disorders and borderline features; (3) failure to elicit optimal positive affects leading to impaired vitality across the life span and depression; (4) socialization of the senior toddler with anger, leading to problems with anger expression, or with disgust, leading to problems with shame, impaired self-worth, and defective self-efficacy. Adversity (raised by a single parent, witness to spousal abuse, divorce, substance abuse in the home) and trauma (psychological, physical, and/or sexual abuse) occurring during latency and adolescence will be shown to exacerbate difficulties with emotional regulation.
The seven basic skills of the AMST protocol will be described. These skills provide for regocnition, tolerance, and regulation of both positive and negative emtoins. They include containment, safe place, sensation-affect recognition, sensation-as-signal, grounded and present, noticing, and regulation.
The workshop will describe how AMST prepares the client for uncovering therapy and for EMDR by teaching the client to regulate emotion prior to it elicitation in therapy, by improving hemispheric integration, and by correcting deficits in the attachment.
The workshop concludes by describing how MAST is integrated into EMDR therapy for substance abuse disorders (alcohol, drugs, nicotine) and eating disorders.
Keywords: Affect Centered Therapy Affect Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
74. Burdett, C. (2011, October). EMDR and British/Irish law. Presentation at the 3rd annual EMDR Autumn Workshop Conference, Durham, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
f a witness asks for therapy during the
course of prosecution
You must inform the prosecutor and police of the
request.
You must discuss the nature of the therapy with the
prosecutor so decisions may be made on how to proceed.
The prosecutor may object to the use of EMDR to process
memories that are part of the evidence.
The prosecutor may have no objection to the use of
EMDR in developing soothing and safety techniques nor
to its use to reduce anxiety when the witness is in court.
Therapy must not take place before the police have
undertaken a recorded interview.
if new allegations arise in therapy, treatment must stop
so that the witness can make a further statement to the
police. [Excerpt]
Accuracy Verified: Yes
75. Matthess, H., Vojtova, H., & Dellucci, H. (2012, March). EMDR and complex trauma. Presentation at the 3rd Bi-Annual International European Society for Trauma and Dissociation, Berlin, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR is widely recognized as a therapy of choice in psychotraumatology. However treating clients who suffer from complex traumatization, and especially dissociative disorder, using EMDR straightaway in its standard form is very difficult.
“By far, the greatest number of reported difficulties and stories of clinical problems and potential harm through the improper use of EMDR had involved clients with dissociative disorders.” Shapiro (2001, p. 308).
Does this mean that people who have complex trauma and dissociative disorder could not benefit from EMDR?
Which adaptations of the standard protocols in the different phases of the EMDR process are crucial in order to use EMDR to enhance the clients’ capacities and diminish their suffering?
Which indicators should be considered? How can clinicians provide a safe and efficient help, without getting lost in this difficult treatment patterns, by knowing what to do and why?
This workshop is designed for practitioners familiar with EMDR. It will provide a general overview of essential modifications of the standard EMDR protocol for complex traumatized clients. The theoretical part will focus on an understanding of the underlying EMDR working mechanism as far as discussed today, on knowledge of dissociation as a result of complex traumatization, in the context of the AIP model (adaptive information processing), the attachment theory, the theory of structural dissociation and recent research findings.
The emphasis will be on practical applications of these insights into a comprehensive treatment of this group of clients. Based on the experience of the presenters, implementing use of bilateral stimulation in all phases of therapy will be shown. Important considerations according possible iatrogenic harm will be discussed. Case examples from practice will be provided, including videos.
Keywords: Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
76. McNeal, S. A. (2001, July). EMDR and dream interpretation. Presentation at the International Association for the Study of Dreams, Santa Cruz, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper describes a method of dream interpretation useful in psychotherapy.The therapist can use the treatment method EMDR (eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing) for processing dream images. The associations elicited in this manner provide a wealth of significant material for psychotherapy as well as resulting in meaningful dream interpretation.
Learning Objectives:
1) To present a new method of dream interpretation
2) To describe the protocol so that others could use it
3) To indicate how this method can enhance therapeutic results
Evaluation questions:
1) How does this use of EMDR differ from the standard use of EMDR with dream imagery?
2) Summarize briefly how EMDR is used for dream interpretation?
3) What are the advantages and disadvantages of this method of dream interpretation?
EMDR and Dream Interpretation
When utilizing EMDR to resolve a trauma, one of the four target areas in the standard EMDR protocol is the nightmare image. During reprocessing, the nightmare image often changes to reveal the real life experiences that are part of the traumatic material. If processing is complete, the nightmare image will not reoccur.
Theoretically, the periods of REM sleep when dreaming occurs are thought to be natural survival mechanisms whereby experiences from the day are synthesized and stored in memory. It has been speculated that nightmares are the mind's attempts to metabolize trapped information. Because trauma can also produce interrupted and dysfunctional REM sleep, nightmares may reoccur indefinitely without resolution taking place. EMDR has been shown to effectively process nightmare images so that reoccurring nightmares cease.
Less has been reported in the EMDR literature regarding dream images that are not nightmarish and do not reoccur. It is usually assumed that if the dreaming process is natural and healthy without nightmares or interrupted sleep, then it is not to be tampered with and is not a focus of treatment. However, EMDR can be very helpful in processing information from dreams, even when the dream images may not appear to be relevant. Case material will be presented to demonstrate how EMDR can be useful in processing dream images during the normal course of treatment as well as contributing to the resolution of specific traumas.
Keywords: Dreams
Accuracy Verified: Yes
77. Shapiro, E. (2012). EMDR and early psychological intervention following trauma. Revue Européenne De Psychologie Appliquée/European Review of Applied Psychology, 62(4), 241-251. doi:10.1016/j.erap.2012.09.003.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Introduction:
This article evaluates developments in the field of early psychological intervention (EPI) after trauma in general and the place of early eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) intervention (EEI) in particular. The issues and dilemmas involved with EPI and EEI will be outlined; related research presented and the current status evaluated.
Literature and clinical findings:
Reviewing the literature and drawing on findings from initial research and case studies, the rationale and contribution that EMDR therapy has to offer is discussed relative to current evidence and theory regarding post-traumatic stress syndromes and trauma memories. The relative advantages of EEI will be elaborated.
Discussion and conclusion:
It is proposed that EEI, while trauma memories have not yet been integrated, may be used not only to treat acute distress but may also provide a window of opportunity in which a brief intervention, possibly on successive days, could prevent complications and strengthen resilience. Through the rapid reduction of intrusive symptoms and de-arousal response as well as by identifying potential obstructions to adaptive information processing (AIP), EMDR therapy may reduce the sensitisation and accumulation of trauma memories.
Keywords: Early Psychological Intervention EPI Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
78. Paterson, M. J. (2009, March). EMDR and ego state therapy: Healing complex trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the EMDR Association UK & Ireland, Manchester, England UK .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
We all display particular patterns of thinking, feeling and acting, depending on the situation.
The transition is usually seamless in well-adjusted people, but where there has been
disrupted attachment or sustained early life trauma the result is often the formation of
particular ego states, also known as alters, parts, or schema modes. These states perform
roles usually geared towards survival, but in adulthood they can be dysfunctional.
Depending upon a client’s early life experiences some ego states can be malevolent, wanting
bad things for the client such as willing them to suffer in some way.
It is necessary for clients to remain safe during EMDR sessions and contained between
sessions. There is a need, therefore, to learn techniques to work with more difficult clients
so they too can benefit from EMDR. It is also helpful to know how to deal with blocked
processing due to the interference of an ego-state.
This workshop provides an overview of dissociation and a review of models to explain it.
There will be an explanation of Ego State Therapy (EST) and how it fits with EMDR. Clinical
case material is used to illustrate learning points. Through demonstration and practice
participants will learn how to access ego states in a controlled way and effect therapeutic
change. In the latter part of the day, participants will see a video of a live case where EST is
used effectively to moderate the malevolence displayed by two difficult ego states.
Learning objectives
Understand the forms of dissociation
Understand the concept of ego state therapy.
Learn how to access ego states in a controlled way and effect therapeutic change.
Learn techniques to deal with difficult ego states.
Keywords: Dissociation Ego State Therapy Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
79. Shapiro, F., & Maxfield, L. (2003). EMDR and information processing in psychotherapy treatment: Personal development and global implications. In M. F. Solomon & D. J. Siegel (Eds.), Healing trauma: Attachment, mind, body, and brain (pp. 196-220). New York: W. W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
EMDR: A peculiar technique. It may give one an idea of hocus-pocus: the eliciting of the eye-movement. But it isn’t! And how it originated also is a peculiar story, but this I suppose is well known. It was a nice case of serendipity.
The adaptive information processing (AIP) model was developed to explain and predict EMDR treatment effects. We read: The AIP model states that all memory is associated, and learning occurs through the creation of new associations. When an incident is not fully processed, the perceptions, thoughts, and emotions that were experienced during the traumatic event are generally stored in state-dependent form. This storage may be in an isolated memory network where the information cannot link up with more appropriate information and learning cannot take place. And, to jump to a conclusion, what EMDR does is linking, forging new connections between the unprocessed memory and more adaptive information that is contained in other memory networks, while the simultaneous eye-movement decreases the intense and painful emotions that are recalled. Again: creating the narrative, cognitively and emotionally.
EMDR, provided it is well indicated and correctly applied, seems to be a very useful technique, a real tool, without pretension. It provides what it offers if… the results last (do they?). The case studies described in this chapter are convincing, one of them with a 5 year old child with a D attachment pattern (disorganized/disoriented attachment pattern, see also chapter 2). Both mother and child treated with EMDR. What happens in the brain when we move our eyes from left to right to left while recalling a traumatic incident is not explained.
In chapters 6-8 we can read about the psychotherapy of traumatized people.
Keywords: Cognitive Processes Psychotherapeutic Processes Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
80. Chandarasiri, P. (2008, June). EMDR and play therapy in traumatised children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Young children who are not yet fully developed mentally can not differentiate the past traumatic memory from
the present reality and in metabolising disturbing trauma memories. Children usually mix their past experience
and the present through play to help them connect the pieces of experience into a narrative that is
understandable for them. Every piece of trauma in the past is integrated into their life and may adversely
influence their personality formation. Trauma work with children through play and EMDR techniques can be
helpful in preventing such distortion, especially among disable children. EMDR method was applied to a 10 years
old boy with learning disability. He was separated from his family and stayed at the residential home. He had his
past experience of witnessing domestic violence since early infancy. The injuries sustained by his mother had
caused great concern for him. He also experienced sexual abuse by another boy which was reflected in sex play
with his peers. He had attention problem, aggressive behaviours together with difficulty in regulating his moods.
Because of his limitation, he preferred to communicate his emotions through action and play rather than
verbally. His preoccupation was expressed through figures fighting that typically resulted in death. During the
play session, the therapist would intermittently take a pause with him and the bilateral tapping was applied
corresponding with the event in play, for example checking through the worst event, the negative event, the
positive event, the strength, the changes taking place in their mind and the play. Most of his play started with
the fighting and ended with the good figures won. The installation was applied at the end. His behaviours were
monitored at the residential home and at the school. It was found later that he could control his anger better and
he was able to tell the caretakers showing that he was aware of his feelings and his behaviours. The conclusion
can be drawn that the use of bilateral stimulation during play therapy has facilitated changes in his behaviours,
affects, and communication.
Keywords: Children Play Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
81. Nadel, B. (2009, April 18). EMDR and somatic experiencing: A body-expansive integration. Presentation at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Conference "EMDR and the Body," Amherst, MA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will explore EMDR and Somatic Experiencing as different paradigms for trauma resolution. It will then demonstrate that the two modalities overlap in several ways thar can facilitate a powerful integration that enhances the effectiveness of EMDR. Participants will gain somatic tools for application to their own EMDR work. They will learn how these somatic skills can deepen the Safe Place; Sensation and the Body Scan in the 8-phase Protocol.
Keywords: Somatic Experiencing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
82. Phillips, M. (2001, June). EMDR and the body. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This course presents a five-step model for body focused psychotherapy. Specific methods for incorporating EMDR into each phase are included. The existing EMDR somatic protocol is expanded to facilitate skill development in the areas of body awareness, sensory discrimination, symbolization, body learnings, and integration of more functional somatic patterns. Topics include uses of EMDR to create the body safe place, develop the body felt sense, reduce pain and increase comfort, reprocess aspects of trauma, and explore somatic developmental issues.
Keywords: Body Awareness Body Felt Sense Body-Focused Psychotherapy Body Learnings Body Safe Place Sensory Discrimination Symbolization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
83. Gelinas, D. J. (2011, August). EMDR and the phobias of structural dissociation in treating complex traumatization. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Orange County, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Managing dissociative interference when treating individuals with early repetitive traumatization requires recognition, then direct intervention. The “phobias of structural dissociation” are especially helpful in recognizing the less readily apparent dissociative interferences. These refer to the individual’s fear and avoidance of their own internal experiencing, (e.g., thoughts, parts, memories) rather than the traditional fear of external objects or processes. They can be responsible for failures to establish the therapy or Safe Place, refusal of EMDR, looping, “stuck” NCs, etc. This presentation describes the phobias (with clinical illustrations), recognition markers, and a stepped hierarchy of EMDR interventions to manage dissociative interferences.
Keywords: Complex Trauma Phobias Structual Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
84. Dworkin, M. (2005). EMDR and the relational imperative: The therapeutic relationship in EMDR treatment. New York: Routledge.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
This book is a commentary on Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR), based on my observations from clinical practice, that amplifies the relational perspective to Francine Shapiro's standard methodology. During the last 14 years I have conducted more than 5,000 EMDR sessions. The patterns of response I have seen in my clients and the latest discoveries in the neurosciences, which support my conviction in the relational imperative, have prompted me to write this commentary.The main theme of my book is that healing takes place when proper knowledge of the standard methodology is integrated into the context of the therapeutic relationship. I offer this work to enrich the reader's understanding of how I practice EMDR clinically. I have not conducted research to validate my opinions. This work is based on acute and repeated clinical observations of the many clients with whom I have had the privilege to work. [Adapted from Preface]
Keywords: Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Alliance
Accuracy Verified: Yes
85. Eimer, B. N. (1995, June). EMDR applications for pain management. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The focus of this 3-hour workshop will be on using EMDR to alleviate emotional distress attendant to coping with acute physical
pain and living with chronic pain. Participants in this workshop will learn:
(a) how to conduct a targeted assessment of the patient whose chief complaint is physical pain;
(b) a guided pain healing meditation;
(c) an EMDR protocol for installing pain relief imagery and self-care techniques;
(d) an EMDR protocol for reprocessing covert pain talk, pain behaviors and pain-related memories;
(e) how to apply A.J. Popky's EMDR protocol for reducing substance abuse (i.e., Overeating,
drinking) and dependence on pain medication in this population.
The presentation will first address how to conduct a structured assessment that identifies targets for EMDR treatment. The
dysfunctional information package associated with chronic pain (termed the "biogram")and "seven keys" to understanding chronic
pain will be discussed. Then, essential principles for designing an effective individual psychotherapy program for the pain sufferer
will be presented.
Next, use of the "seven keys for constructing a guided healing meditation (i.e., Self-care technique) for the pain patient that also
incorporates Francine Shapiro's "light stream" and "spiral" guided meditations will be demonstrated. A script for this, termed the
"C.O.M.P.I.S.S. Pain Healing Meditation," will be distributed.
The workshop will then address how to introduce EMDR to the patient whose chief complaint is physical pain. What EMDR can
do and probably cannot do for pain patients will then be discussed. Next, principles for choosing an initial tarqet for reprocessing
will be discussed.
The presentation will then cover (with clinical case examples):
(1) Red flags and cautions to consider before proceeding with EMDR-
(2) What to do and what not to do if the patient is dissociative;
(3) How to "mirror" and install with EMDR empathic responses to underlying beliefs associated with
"secondary gains" minus primary losses;
(4) Teaching the distinction between pain sensations and suffering;
(5) How to teach and install with EMDR self-care and pain coping techniques such as pain relief
imagery, mental distraction techniques, safe place imagery, and positive motivation for healthy
self-care behaviors;
(6) How to directly address with the patient the application of "cognitive psychology" and imagery
for pain reduction;
(7) EMDR reprocessing of memories around the pain's origins;
(8) EMDR reprocessing of pain-related conflicts, negative beliefs, negative past experiences,
internalized self-identifications, self-punitive tendencies and self-defeating behaviors;
(9) Eliciting core negative pain coping cognitions and suggesting preferable positive cognitions to the pain patient;
(10) EMDR reprocessing of negative cognitions associated with depression and anxiety.
(11) Use of EMDR to facilitate mental rehearsal of coping responses to pain triggers;
(12) Material that often comes up in using EMDR with pain patients;
(13) Strategically restructuring patient "resistance" with coanitive interweave;
(14) Managing narcotic and pain medication seeking behavior and substance abuse;
(15) Use of Popky's EMDR protocol for reducing medication dependence and substance abuse in
this population;
(16) Treating pain patients who also have PTSD.
Videotaped case excerpts will be shown that illustrate important points covered.
If time permits, participants may be able to briefly discuss EMDR applications to specific medical and pain patient populations.
Keywords: Chronic Pain Pain Pain Management
Accuracy Verified: Yes
86. Mitchell, J. T., & Solomon, R. M. (1995, June). EMDR applications to critical incident stress management. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A critical incident is any situation that causes unusually strong emotional reactions that have the potential to interfere with a person's
ability to function immediately after the incident or later. These are situations that overwhelm a person's sense of vulnerability
and/or control.
A critical incident stress debriefing (CISD) is a psychoeducational group meeting or discussion about a traumatic incident which
ideally takes place within 72 hours of the event. The goals of a CISD are to mitigate the psychological impact of a traumatic event,
prevent subsequent development of a post-traumatic syndrome, accelerate recovery, and serve as an early identification mechanism
for people who need further follow-up, including EMDR.
The steps of a CISD include:
1) introduction - to introduce the intervention team, explain the process, and set expectations.
2) fact - to describe the event from each participant's perspective on a cognitive level.
3) thought - to allow participants to describe cognitive reactions and to transition to emotional reactions.
4) reaction - to identify the most traumatic aspect of the event for participants.
5) symptom - to identify personal symptoms of distress and transition back to the cognitive level.
6) teaching - to educate as to normal reactions and adaptive coping strategies
7) reentry - to clarefy ambiguities and prepare for termination; access for follow-up.
In the opinion of the authors, the CISD facilitates the processing of the traumatic information before it becomes crystallized in
dysfunctional form.
EMDR can be very effective shortly following a CISD, and is particularly usehl for participants who are experiencing distress or
intrusive symptoms after the CISD. The CISD structure helps the participant understand the traumatic impact of the incident and
provides support and guidance toward adaptive resolution. The EMDR process begins where the CISD leaves off. The CISD helps
to delineate the traumatic image, negative cognition, and emotions associated with the event, making the subsequent EMDR process
more efficient. EMDR appears to have a very powerful and rapid effect after the CISD, perhaps, because of the initial processing.
In other words, the CISD initiates an adaptive processing of the traumatic information; EMDR completes it.
EMDR can be implemented individually immediately following the CISD, or the next day. While the CISD is a group process,
EMDR is an individual method. EMDR can be explained during the teaching phase of the CISD or after the CISD to the whole
group, but EMDR treatment is done individually and privately. EMDR can go beyond a CISD in targeting previous traumas that
may underlie the current incident, delve deeper into the meaning of the incident for the person, and target specific stimuli that are
relevant to the individual (e.g. Smells, tastes, etc.).
The workshop will discuss the application of EMDR to critical incidents. The protocol for recent events will be reviewed.
Guidelines for negative and positive cognitions will be discussed. For example, a critical incident usually involves issues of
responsibility ("Is it my fault?"), Safety ("Am I safe?"), And/or control ("Do I have choices in life?). It is important that such
dynamics are understood when formulating the negative cognition.
The dynamics of fear, a framework for understanding a critical incident and resolving issues of vulnerability and powerlessness, will
be presented. The model discusses the importance of going beyond defining the moment of peak stress to elucidating subsequent
thoughts, actions, and decisions. The implications for cognitive interweaves will be discussed.
Keywords: CISM Critical Incidence Stress Management Recent Events
Accuracy Verified: Yes
87. Rougemont-Bucking, A. (2010, June). EMDR based treatment of psychotraumatic antecedents in illicit drug abusers: A report of two cases. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Background: EMDR has been recognized to be an efficacious
treatment of Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). Other,
more recent indications comprise anxiety disorders and substance
use disorders (SUD). With regard to SUD, the application of EMDR
iS very challenging as patients frequently suffer from many
comorbidities. Another concern is the fact that the dissociative
experiencing during EMDR-sessions can potentially weaken the
patients' coping strategies and provoke relapse through activation
of intense drug craving.
General procedure. Sessions were proposed once a week. Specific
techniques like 'Safe Place', the technique of absorption, heart coherence training and ClPOS were applied prior to proposition
of the standard EMDR-protocol. Drug consumption and craving
was regularly monitored by means of the patents' self-reports
and drug craving scores. The therapist was regularly supervised
on the basis of video recordings.
Patient 1: A 49 year old man being diagnosed for PTSD and dependency
of opiates and benzodiazepines asked to benefit form
EMDR with regard to his PTSD symptoms. Patient was abstinent
from heroine consumption but consumed midazolam 3 times per
week when entering the therapy. Initial evaluation showed an
Impact of Event Scale (IES) score of 60, a Dissociative Experiences
Scale (DES) score of 39.6 and a midazolam craving score of 14.
Patient 2 :A 37 old man was diagnosed for borderline personality
disorder and for dependency of opiates. Heroine consumption occurred 1 to 3 times per month when starting the therapy
EMDR based therapy was proposed as he complained about
pertinacious insomnia due to trauma-like events during his childhood.
Initial evaluation showed a DES score of 7.8 and a heroine
craving score of 17.
Global impression: EMDR based treatment of severely affected
SUD patients appears to be a difficult and challenging endeavor
However, some beneficial effects on general comfort and on drug
consumption can be observed. A long stabilisation phase seems
to be mandatory and the standard EMDR protocol needs to be
conducted with much flexibility as patients were not able to handle
intensive emotional stress for a long time period. There was
no provocation of a prolonged psychological crisis or of relapse.
Experiencing of emotional stress could be limited to the sessions
and dissociation could be absorbed with specific techniques without
increasing permanently drug craving.
Learning objectives:
1. EMDR-based treatment is feasible in severely affected drug
abusers
2. Extensive stabilisation of the patient using flexible adaptation
of EMDR-related techniques is mandatory
3. Dissociation occurring during treatment has to be addressed
carefully as it can easily bridge into drug craving and relapse
What is unique: EMDR-based treatment may be a suitable way
to treat patients who are still abusing drugs as these interventions
focus on maladaptive associations that arise from both trauma
and substance related cues.
Keywords: Drug Abusers Heroine Psychotraumatic Antecedents
Accuracy Verified: Yes
88. Lendl, J. (2007, September). EMDR basics part I: The touchstone event. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
One of the reasons EMDR is such a powerful treatment is the Adaptive Information Processing Model with its eight phase, three- prong protocol. The robustness of the treatment is not achieved if any part of the protocol is dismissed. Dr. Shapiro’s recent trainings have emphasized the need to work beyond present-day symptoms and triggers (prong #2) to find the underlying touchstone events (prong #1). Part I will review the AIP Model, suggest channels of association most likely linked to a touchstone event/node, review the eight phases, place the touchstone event into the context of the eight phases, show video simulations of the touchstone event including the affect scan and floatback techniques, and have a supervised practicum.
Keywords: Adaptive Processing Model Channels of Association Touchstone Event
Accuracy Verified: Yes
89. Lievegoed, R., & Giltaij, H. (2005, November). EMDR bij mensen met een verstandelijke en/of meervoudige beperking [EMDR with people with mental and/or multiple restriction]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Na een korte inleiding over de speciale problemen die mensen met een Verstandelijke en/of Meervoudige (visueel-en-verstandelijke) Beperking in hun leven ontmoeten en de vele vormen van psychotrauma, die voor hen ontstaan door situaties die door anderen vaak niet als traumatisch worden ervaren (door het vermogen ervaringen zin en plaats te geven), zal vooral aan de hand van casuïstiek worden toegelicht hoe het EMDR standaardprotocol en de werkwijze aangepast kunnen worden aan de meer beperkte vaardigheden van de mensen in deze doelgroep. Hierbij zal ook gerefereerd worden aan de aanpassingen van het protocol zoals die voor jonge kinderen door diverse therapeuten is ontwikkeld, en die voor de onderhavige doelgroep vaak ook zeer relevant zijn.
De behandeling van een vrouw met een sterke visuele beperking plus een verstandelijke handicap zal d.m.v. een video gedemonstreerd worden, nadat kort gewezen is op de problemen die iemand heeft met een dubbele
handicap: er staan dan immers minder compensatiemogelijkheden voor de
handicap(s) ter beschikking.
Doelstelling:
Deelnemers leren zien dat EMDR ook bij de genoemde doelgroep(en) toegepast kan worden en maken kennis met enkele voorbeelden van hoe de behandeling specifiek vorm gegeven kan worden.
Maar belangrijkste doelstelling van deze workshop is dat behandelaars enthousiast kunnen worden voor de toepassing van EMDR juist ook voor deze kwetsbare mensen!
After a brief introduction to the special problems that people with intellectual and / or Multiple (visual and mental) limit in their lives meet and the many forms of psychotrauma, for them arise from situations that others often not as traumatic to experienced (the ability to experience meaning and place), will focus on using case studies explain how EMDR standard protocol and the method can be adapted to the more limited abilities of the people in this audience. It will also be referred to the adjustments of the protocol as for young children by different therapists was developed and used for this target group often highly relevant.
Treating a woman with a strong visual impairment and a mental disability will be using demonstrated a video, after briefly pointed to the difficulties that someone with a double
Disabled: There are after all less than redress for disability (s) available.
Objective:
Participants learn that EMDR also said the target group (s) can be applied and become familiar with some examples of how the specific form of treatment can be given.
But most important objective of this workshop is that therapists are enthusiastic for the use of EMDR for these very vulnerable people!
After a brief introduction to the special problems that people with intellectual and / or Multiple (visual and mental) limit in their lives meet and the many forms of psychotrauma, for them arise from situations that others often not as traumatic to experienced (the ability to experience meaning and place), will focus on using case studies explain how EMDR standard protocol and the method can be adapted to the more limited abilities of the people in this audience. It will also be referred to the adjustments of the protocol as for young children by different therapists was developed and used for this target group often highly relevant. Treating a woman with a strong visual impairment and a mental disability will be using demonstrated a video, after briefly pointed to the difficulties that someone with a doubleDisabled: There are after all less than redress fordisability (s) available.
Objective:Participants learn that EMDR also said the target group(s) can be applied and become familiar with some examples of how the specific form of treatment can be given. But most important objective of this workshop is that therapists are enthusiastic for the use of EMDR for these very vulnerable people!
Keywords: Mental Disabilities Visual Impairments
Accuracy Verified: Yes
90. Aelen, F., & Chateau, K. (2005, November). EMDR bij systeemtherapie [EMDR therapy and systems]. Workshop gepresenteerd aan de eerste congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Ede, The Netherlands.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Bij de keuze systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken spelen, ook bij behandelaren, cognities een rol mee.
Cognities over de groei-en helingmogelijkheden die het gezin (van oorsprong) biedt en over zijn beperkende of zelfs schadelijke invloed op de ontwikkeling van individuen.
De systeemtherapeut beweegt zich in het -voor anderen soms onoverzichtelijke- moeras van kansen en gevaren voor het individu: zij heeft leren sturen en wijken, neemt risico’s om gedragsverandering te bewerkstelligen, maar stelt veiligheid voorop.
Hoe kan een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden betrekken en waartoe kan een systeemtherapeut EMDR inzetten ?
Getraumatiseerd is een individu op zijn kwetsbaarst: Het besluit om systeemleden bij de behandeling te betrekken moet dan ook altijd in het voordeel van de getraumatiseerde cliënt zijn
Wanneer traumatisering heeft plaatsgevonden binnen het gezinssysteem van oorsprong (of wanneer de ouders niet bij machte zijn geweest om op traumatisering ‘van buiten’ adequaat te reageren) ontwikkelt een individu disfunctionele cognities over zichzelf en over zijn kernrelaties, die vaak generaliseren naar de wereld buiten het gezin. Dit is van invloed op o.m. latere partnerrelaties. Het betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling van een ‘good enough’ partner kan de individuele cliënt helpen deze gegeneraliseerde cognities te vervangen door passender en meer productiever cognities.
In de workshop besteden we aandacht aan de vraag hoe een individueel therapeut op een veilige manier systeemleden kan betrekken bij de EMDR-behandeling en aan de vraag waartoe een systeemtherapeut EMDR kan inzetten.
Een eerste stap in het gebruik maken van de extra kansen die het systeemdenken biedt aan EMDR-therapeuten, is het, hypothetisch, in kaart brengen van de positieve en negatieve systeeminvloeden voor de cliënt middels het maken van het genogram . Dit om de effecten van de EMDR te plaatsen in de relationele leergeschiedenis van het individu.
Een tweede stap is het betrekken van liefdevolle en betrouwbaar geïnvolveerde partners (of vrienden) en het “verzilveren” van de EMDR met de kernrelatie, waarbij op natuurlijke wijze verbeteringen of soms (tijdelijke) moeilijkheden aan bod komen.
Een derde stap is het ineenweven van EMDR en systeemgesprekken, waarbij naast traumaverwerking gezonder verhoudingen het doel zijn en resultaten op beide gebieden elkaar logischerwijs versterken.
In select members for the treatment system involvement, here when medical professionals play a role with Cognitions.
Cognitions about the growth and healing potential of the family (or origin) and limiting or Has Been here Harmful Effects on the Development of Individuals.
The therapist moves the system to others-Sometimes-confuse Morass of opportunities and risks for the Individual: the therapist has learned to steer and districts, taking risks for behavior change, but does put safety first.
How Can an Individual therapist in a safe way to members and involvement System Which Can Deploy a system EMDR therapist?
A traumatized individuality to be vulnerable: The decision to members in the treatment system involvement Should therefore always in favor of the traumatized client
When trauma occurred HAS Within the Family System of Origin (or When parents are Unable to bone traumatization 'outside' appropriate response) initially develop an individuality Dysfunctional Cognitions about himself and his key relationships in loss or That Generalize to the world outside the family. This subsequent component seem ambiguous to partner relationships. The involvement of the EMDR treatment or a 'good enough' partner, an individuality to help client thesis generalized Cognition to replace more and more Productive Appropriate Cognitions.
In the workshop we focus on how an individuality in a safe system therapist members Can Participate in the EMDR treatment and to demand a System Which Can use EMDR therapist.
A first step in making use of the extra opportunities the system offers to think EMDR Therapists, it is, hypothetically, identify the positive and negative Influences on the client system through the creation of the genogram. That the effects of EMDR to place in the relational learning history of the individuality.
A second step is the involvement or permission and secure agreement of the partners (or friends) and "Redeem" the core relationship with EMDR, which Sometimes Naturally Speaking Improvements or (temporary) problems to be addressed.
A third step is weaving together of EMDR and system calls, which in addition to trauma and healthy relationships are the results in objectifying both areas reinforcement each other logically.
Keywords: Systems Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
91. Tonetti, F. (2008, Novembre). EMDR e trauma complesso in adolescente [EMDR and trauma in adolescents complex]. Presentazione Le applicazioni cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
N. è stata portata in Italia a 14 anni con l’illusione di lavorare come baby sitter, finisce invece vittima dello sfruttamento sessuale organizzato e per circa un anno subisce violenze sessuali, fisiche e psicologiche. Con forza e coraggio notevoli, riesce a fuggire, nuda, da un’auto dove stava subendo l’ennesima violenza. Ha gravi lesioni sul corpo, viene soccorsa e portata in ospedale, dove decide di denunciare i suoi vittimizzatori.
Il caso finisce alla Procura del Tribunale per i Minorenni e N. viene collocata, sotto falso nome, in una comunità.
Il mio primo contatto con la ragazza avviene quando ha 16 anni ed è in comunità da cinque mesi. Presenta ancora i sintomi invadenti del PTSD: flashback, incubi, panico, pensieri ossessivi, isolamento, distacco emotivo che a volte la fa apparire molto calma, sovreccitazione. Non sa controllare gli impulsi e regolare le emozioni: passa dalla rabbia, che sfoga picchiando pugni contro il muro fino a ferirsi o spaccando tutto ciò che le capita sotto mano, alla eccitazione, alla depressione con sentimenti di inutilità a vivere, di colpa e di vergogna (sintomi di PTSD Complesso). Propongo e spiego da subito l’EMDR ritenendo che sia l’unico approccio terapeutico utile; stabiliamo piano terapeutico e N. esprime il suo consenso al trattamento. Particolare attenzione, data la problematicità, alla fase di preparazione e stabilizzazione. Nell’anamnesi emerge primo trauma a 10 anni, prima ricorda di essersi sentita amata e protetta. Rafforzo queste esperienze positive che diventano risorse in suo possesso. Fondamentale si rivela la psicoeducazione sui disturbi: N. accoglie con sollievo l’idea che non è “pazza” o “indemoniata” ma solo traumatizzata. Immaginiamo comportamenti alternativi per esprimere le emozioni e strategie di coping.
Posto al Sicuro: servono due sedute per stabilizzare e installare il posto al sicuro.
Il protocollo EMDR sarà applicato fedelmente nelle sue fasi; i target del passato affrontati in ordine cronologico.
N. è sempre partita da 1 nella scala VoC e da 10 nella SUD; ha concluso tutte le sedute con SUD: 0 e VoC: 6 /7. Ha avuto abreazioni e una volta ha chiesto di fermarsi: la NC era”sto per morire”.
Sono stati raggiunti, dopo 10 mesi di terapia, gli obiettivi del piano terapeutico: la sintomatologia post-traumatica si è risolta dopo otto sedute.
No was taken to Italy 14 years with the illusion of working as a babysitter, instead ends up a victim of sexual exploitation and organized for about a year suffer sexual violence, physical and psychological. With remarkable courage and strength, manages to escape, naked, from where a car was undergoing yet another violence. He has serious injuries on the body, is rescued and taken to hospital, where he decides to denounce his victimization.
The event ends at the General Prosecutor of the Juvenile Court and N. is placed under a false name, in a community.
My first contact with the girl when she is 16 years and is shared by five months. Still has the intrusive symptoms of PTSD: flashbacks, nightmares, panic, obsessive thoughts, isolation, emotional detachment that sometimes makes it appear very calm, excitement. Can not control impulses and regulate emotions: anger passes, which unleashed banging his fists against the wall until injury or cracking everything that happens at hand, the excitement, depression with feelings of futility in life, guilt and shame (symptoms of complex PTSD). Propose and explain EMDR now believing it is the only therapeutic approach useful, we establish a treatment plan and N. expresses its consent to treatment. Particular attention, given the problematic, the preparation and stabilization. Nell'anamnesi apparent trauma to the first 10 years, first recalls that she felt loved and protected. Reinforces these positive experiences that become resources in their possession. Reveals the basic psychoeducation about the disorder: No welcomes with relief the idea that is not "mad" or "possessed" but traumatized. Imagine alternative behaviors to express emotions and coping strategies.
Safe place: it takes two sessions to stabilize and secure way to install.
The EMDR protocol is applied faithfully in its early stages, the targets of the past dealt with in chronological order.
No always started from a ladder in VOC and 10 in South, has completed all the sessions with SUD: 0 and VOC: 6 / 7. Abreactions and had once asked to stop: the NC was "I am going to die."
Were achieved after 10 months of therapy, the goals of treatment plan: post-traumatic symptoms resolved after eight sessions.
Keywords: Adolescents Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
92. Vazquez, A. G. (2007, Novembro). EMDR en trastornos disociativos [EMDR in dissociative disorders]. Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objetivos de aprendizaje:
• Ofrecer una perspectiva de cómo enlazar el
tratamiento de trastornos disociativos y EMDR.
La disociación es un fenómeno clínico
estrechamente ligado al trauma. Todos los que
trabajamos con EMDR nos encontramos
necesariamente con ella. Sin embargo es
frecuente que los conocimientos en el área del
tratamiento de la disociación sean limitados
en muchos países. Muchas veces la información
que se nos transmite al respecto es que “es
preciso tener mucho cuidado cuando
empleamos EMDR en pacientes disociativos”.
Si bien esto es muy cierto, también lo es que
teniendo claro el esquema de tratamiento en
la disociación grave, EMDR puede utilizarse de
forma eficaz y segura en estos pacientes, y
resulta enormemente útil en el proceso
terapéutico, acortando enormemente los
tiempos de terapia.
• Acercar a los asistentes a estos tratamientos
de una forma eminentemente práctica, predominando
en la exposición la presentación
de casos clínicos, fundamentalmente en formato
de video, sobre el desarrollo teórico,
aunque se intentará engarzar ambos aspectos
de un modo coherente y comprensible.
• Crear un espacio de discusión en el que los
participantes puedan aportar sus experiencias
clínicas y compartir perspectivas. (Este trabajo también será presentado en forma
de video. Vea el horario de la Sala 4).
Learning Objectives:
• Provide an overview of how to bind the
treatment of dissociative disorders and EMDR.
Dissociation is a clinical phenomenon
closely associated with the trauma. Everyone
we work with EMDR
necessarily with it. However, it is
common knowledge in the area
dissociation treatment are limited
in many countries. Many times the information
transmitted to us in this regard is that "it is
must be very careful when
employ EMDR in dissociative patients. "
While this is very true, so is that
clear light treatment scheme
severe dissociation, EMDR can be used
effective and safe in these patients, and
is enormously helpful in the process
therapeutic, greatly shortening
days of therapy.
• Bring attendees to these treatments
of an eminently practical, predominantly
presentation in the exhibition
clinical cases, mainly in the form
Video on the theoretical development,
but will try to enshrine both aspects
in a coherent and understandable.
• Create a space for discussion where
Participants can bring their experiences
Clinical and share perspectives. (This work will also be presented as of video. See schedule of Room 4).
Keywords: Dissocative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
93. Korn, D. L., Zangwill, W., Lipke, H., & Smyth, M. J. (2001, January). EMDR fidelity rating scale. Author .
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
EMDR Fidelity Rating Scale: Rating of introductory phases of treatment (history and treatment planning, preparation, safe place exercise; rating of resource development and installation protocl (part of the preparation phase; and rating of the trauma-processing phases of treatment (reevaluation, assessment, desensitisation, installation, body scan, closure.
Keywords: Fidelity Rating Scale
Accuracy Verified: Yes
94. Parnell, L. (2010). EMDR for anxiety and guilt. Vernon, CT: Fair Point Productions.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
Live EMDR demonstration session conducted by Laurel Parnell with a participant from her EMDR training course. The session took place in a classroom setting with EMDR trainees observing the work. In this video, Dr. Parnell worked with a woman who was overly anxious and concerned about her sons.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
95. Laurel Parnell, L., & Burns, M. (2010). EMDR for the traumatized caregiver. Vernon, CT: Fair Point Productions.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
Live EMDR demonstration session conducted by Laurel Parnell with a participant from her EMDR training course. The session took place in a classroom setting with EMDR trainees observing the work. In this video, the client is a woman bothered by a recent traumatic event: the serious/chronic illness of a close family member.
Keywords: Caregivers
Accuracy Verified: Yes
96. Kim, D. (2010, July). EMDR for the treatment of schizophrenia. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Despite standard treatment with antipsychotic medication, many individuals with schizophrenia continue to suffer from
significant residual symptoms and functional disabilities. Thus, psychosocial treatment for this difficult-to-treat disorder
is warranted. Given the high prevalence of trauma in this population, role of life events, and stressful treatment-related
adversities, EMDR is suggested to have an important place in the treatment and management of schizophrenia. This presentation will first provide the background of using EMDR for this population, then, procedural considerations. Finally,
two case reports and results of a randomized clinical trial done with acute phase schizophrenia will be demonstrated.
Keywords: Schizophrenia
Accuracy Verified: Yes
97. Kiessling, R. (2013, May). EMDR from a belief focused perspective. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Beliefs are the meta-perception of life’s experiences (Shapiro 2001). Target Sequence Plans bundled around core
belief schema provide an effective, efficient and safe approach to case conceptualization and EMDR treatment.
This workshop will clarify questions asked by EMDR Clinicians such as:
• Are all NC/PCs Core Belief Schemas?
• Are your Targeting Sequence Plans Core Belief Schema Bundled or just a shotgun of targets based upon
“What do you want to work on today?”
• Does “What does it say about you” really address ‘what it means about you!?
• Are you’ staying out of the way’ when you should be ‘leading the way’!
These and others questions will be clarified through lecture, case examples and video demonstrations.
Through lecture, video demonstration, and practice, participants will:
• Name 3 major differences between the Standard EMDR Protocols and Procedures and EMDR from a ‘Belief Schema Perspective.’
• Describe the 4 primary Belief Schemas used in the ‘Belief Schema Perspective’ to EMDR, and how they assist
the case conceptualization and processing.
• Demonstrate the ability to develop a Belief Focused Targeting Sequence Plan and appropriately process the
targets identified within the Standard Three Pronged Protocol.
Keywords: Core Beliefs
Accuracy Verified: Yes
98. Hase, M. (2001, May). EMDR in a critical incident in Germany (prison riot). Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The prison system serves, among many others, one important goal: to separate those members
of society, who are dangerous to others, from the more peaceful and law-abiding majority. As
a consequence one could assume that the inmates of a prison from a, subgroup of human
beings, distinct by their aggressive potential. Though this is not true for all of the prisoners, it may be true for many of them. It is a well known fact, at least in Germany, that procedures
for controlling the safety in a prison, can't eliminate criminal behaviour or dealing with drugs
in a prison. One could assume, that even if an adequate standard of safety is upheld, a prison
would be a dangerous place to work in and that prison staff would be at a considerable risk of
being traumatised at work. In the prison system in Lower Saxony, Germany, between 5 and
10 recently traumatised staff are invited to participate in a group consultation each year. The
number of unrecorded cases is certainly much higher. In contrast there is not much literature about traumatisation of prison staff. On the other hand
prison staff are regarded as a population often reluctant to engage in psychotherapy and
leaving psychotherapy prematurely, without a significant treatment effect.
On 13th of August 1999 a prisoner attacked prison staff at Uelzen prison in Lower Saxony,
Germany. The perpetrator killed two members of staff, wounded two others severely and
committed suicide immediately afterwards. More members of staff suffered from the
psychological effects of the violence. The Critical Incident Team within the Ministry of
Justice provided intensive care and counselling. 15 members of staff were identified as a
high risk group to develop PTSD. 10 members of staff began psychotherapy. 7 qualified for
a diagnosis of PTSD, 3 for related diagnoses, according to ICD-10 criteria None of them left
therapy prematurely. One member of staff suffered from the effects of a civil war situation
experienced 15 years before, with a late onset PTSD triggered by vicarious traumatisation.
Only one remains out of work, but does not qualify for a diagnosis of PTSD at present. Three
are still in therapy. 7 patents ended therapy with a complete recovery. EMDR was applied to
great extent in 9 of the 10 cases. EMDR was tolerated well and proved to be fast and
efficient. Treatment effects seem to last over time. Setting the focus on the trauma and using
EMDR as a specific psychotherapeutic method seems to provide an accepted strategy with
significant gains for this population.
Keywords: Critical Incident Prison Recent Events Riot
Accuracy Verified: Yes
99. Beer, R., & Hornsveld, H. (2008). EMDR in de behandeling van eetstoornissen [EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders]. In E. ten Broeke, A. de Jongh, & H. Oppenheim (Red), Praktijkboek EMDR: Casusconceptualisatie en en specifieke patiëntengroepen,(pp. 201-243). Amsterdam: Harcourt Press.
Language: Dutch
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Dit hoofdstuk is voortgekomen uit enthousiasme voor EMDR. Eetstoornissen (anorexia nervosa, boulimia nervosa en binge eating disorder) staan bekend als moeilijk te behandelen. Behandeling van patiënten met eetstoornissen vindt bij voorkeur plaats door een multidisciplinair, specialistisch team met een gemeenschappelijke visie (Clinical Guideline Eating Disorders, 2004; Multidisciplinaire Richtlijn voor Eetstoornissen, 2006). Cognitieve gedragstherapie neemt hierbij een prominente plaats in. De weinige beschikbare gecontroleerde studies laten matige resultaten zien met behoorlijke terugvalpercentages (Multidisciplinaire Richtlijn voor Eetstoornissen, 2006). Over het algemeen geldt dat cognitieve gedragstherapie de behandeling van voorkeur is, maar ook de resultaten van deze benadering geven aanleiding tot bescheidenheid (Fairburn e.a., 1999). Onderzoekers en behandelaars zijn daarom voortdurend op zoek naar nieuwe invalshoeken en mogelijkheden. In ons werk met eetstoornispatiënten hebben wij ons afgevraagd hoe de kracht van EMDR ingezet zou kunnen worden bij de vaak moeizame behandeling van patiënten met een eetstoornis. De volgende bevindingen zijn gebaseerd op ervaringen met de behandeling van jongeren (12-18 jaar) met voornamelijk anorexia nervosa1 en volwassenen met hoofdzakelijk binge eating disorder. Daarnaast hebben wij onze klinische ervaringen uitgewisseld met collega’s2 in een werkgroep ‘EMDR en eetstoornissen’.
Onze ‘experimenten’ met EMDR vonden steeds plaats als onderdeel van een geïntegreerde, multidisciplinaire poliklinische of deeltijdbehandeling. Het is daarom moeilijk objectief vast te stellen wat specifieke effecten zijn geweest van de beschreven interventies. Onze indruk is echter dat EMDR een klinisch relevante verbetering teweeg kan brengen, waar die met de meer gangbare methoden veel lastiger of zelfs niet te bereiken zou zijn geweest.
In wetenschappelijke tijdschriften is, naar wij weten, slechts één artikel verschenen over het gebruik van EMDR in de behandeling van eetstoornissen (Hudson e.a., 1998). Over empirisch onderzoek naar de effecten van EMDR bij de behandeling van eetstoornissen is nog niets gepubliceerd. Wel is door verschillende collega’s op EMDR-congressen bruikbaar materiaal gepresenteerd voor toepassing bij patiënten met een eetstoornis (Vogelmann-Sinn e.a., 1998; Omaha, 2000; Bloomgarden en Calogero, 2002; Friedland, 2003; Hase, 2005).
This chapter is the result of enthusiasm for EMDR. Eating disorders (anorexia nervosa, bulimia nervosa and binge eating disorder) are known as difficult to treat. Treatment of patients with eating disorders is preferably carried out by a multidisciplinary specialist team with a common vision (Clinical Guideline Eating Disorders, 2004; Multidisciplinary Guideline for Eating Disorders, 2006). Cognitive behavioral therapy occupies a prominent place. The few available controlled studies have shown mixed results with significant relapse rates (Multidisciplinary Guideline for Eating Disorders, 2006). Generally, that cognitive-behavioral treatment of preference, but also the results of this approach give rise to modest (Fairburn et al, 1999). Researchers and practitioners are therefore constantly looking for new approaches and possibilities. In our work with eating disorder patients, we asked ourselves how the power of EMDR could be used in the often difficult management of patients with eating disorders. The following findings are based on experiences with the treatment of adolescents (12-18 years) with anorexia mainly nervosa1 and adults with mainly binge eating disorder. We also exchanged our clinical experiences with collega's2 in a workgroup 'EMDR and eating disorders.
Our 'experiments' with EMDR were always held as part of an integrated, multidisciplinary outpatient treatment or time. It is therefore difficult to determine objectively what specific effects have been the interventions described. Our impression is that EMDR is a clinically relevant improvement can bring, where those with the more common methods much more difficult or even impossible to achieve would have been.
In scientific journals, to our knowledge, only one article about the use of EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders (Hudson et al, 1998). On empirical research into the effects of EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders is not yet published. However, by several colleagues EMDR conferences presented useful material for use in patients with eating disorders (Mann-Sinn Vogel et al, 1998; Omaha, 2000; Bloom Garden and Calogero, 2002; Friedland, 2003; Hase, 2005).
Keywords: Anorexia Nervosa Bulimia Nervosa Binge Eating Disorder Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
100. Eckers, D. (2010, June). EMDR in difficult circumstances - Working with a complex traumatized boy in Thailand. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In 2009 a training in psychotraumatology and EMDR
was conducted in Thailand with participants from Thailand, Indonesia, Burma, Kambodscha and other countries. During that
training of 8 days a 9-years-old boy was treated after some
stabilization with 'safe place' and special containment - with
EMDR. He was diagnosed with Asperger-syndrome (a form
of autism), was traumatized by the loss of a near relative, the
burning of his home, a car accident and by Tsunami. Time was
limited, the boy wasn't acquainted with the therapist, didn't
speak much English, needed his aunt to translate and was first
time in his life away from his home. But even in these conditions treatment was possible in 1 session stabilization and 3 sessions of EMDR The case will be demonstrated with the boy's
drawings and video clips of the stabilization phase and of the
EMDR session about Tsunami.
Learning objectives: 1. Understanding a client-adapted way to applicate EMDR in children. 2. Creative working with children in their cultural and individual context, What is essential in EMDR even with child-adapted and creative modifications?
Keywords: Adolescent Male Thailand Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
101. Tripolt, R. (2010, June). EMDR in motion: Enhancing the effect of EMDR by using elements of movement therapy, dance and body orientated therapeutic interweave techniques. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
'The Body Keeps the Score' (Bessel van der. Kolk 1996).
Clients who suffer from traumatic stress are often afraid of disturbing
and painful symptoms. Structural Dissociation alienates
from the body reactions. Clients tend to perceive the body as
hostile.
As we know from eye movement and other bilateral stimulations,
using movement is a gentle and powerful way, to bring
the voice of the body into the therapeutic space. To expand the
movement and body orientated skills either in difficult processes
for example in the therapeutic work with complex traumatised
clients enhances the effect of EMDR.
Content of the Workshop:
How to install the body as resource where the EMDR process
can 'take place'.
How to dissolve dissociation by associating body and movement
awareness.
How to accelerate the desensitization process by leading into
deeper levels of body consciousness.
How to help the client to stay within the "window of tolerance"
of vegetative arousal by using elements of movement
and dance therapy.
Keywords: Body Dance Therapy Experimental Use Movement Therapy Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
102. van den Berg, D. P. G. (2011, August-September). EMDR in patients with psychotic disorders and PTSD: A pilot study. In PTSD in patients with psychotic disorders. Symposium conducted at the 41st EABCT Annual Congress, Reykjavík, Iceland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Introduction: Mueser at al. (2008) showed that a treatment
program that was predominantly based on cognitive restructuring
was effective and safe in treating PTSD in patients with Serious
Mental Illness. However, only 15.7% of the participants in this
study had a psychotic disorder. Frueh et al. (2009) conducted a
pilot study into PTSD treatment in patients with schizophrenia and
schizoaffective disorders (n=20). At three month follow-up twelve
out of thirteen completers no longer met criteria for PTSD.
Treatment caused no adverse events. Unfortunately psychosis
measures were not included in this study. A third therapy with
strong empirical support for its efficacy in treating PTSD is Eye
Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR, Bisson et al.,
2007; Bradley, Greene, Russ, Dutra, & Westen, 2005; Seidler &
Wagner, 2006). In this presentation the results of a feasibility trial
(n=27) of EMDR in patients with psychosis and comorbid PTSD
will be presented.
Method: An open pilot trial of EMDR in treating PTSD symptoms
in participants with a diagnosis of schizophrenia or an other
psychotic disorder. Participants were all outpatients from
community mental health centres in the Netherlands. After referral
to the study patients were screened for PTSD with the Clinician
Administered PTSD Scale (CAPS, Blake et al., 1990). If PTSD was
diagnosed baseline measurements were performed after which an
informed consent was obtained. Treatment consisted of a
maximum of six weekly EMDR sessions, after which post
measurements were taken.
Results: EMDR was effective in alleviating PTSD symptoms. Out of the 25 completers, only 7 still met criteria for PTSD at post
measurement. Treatment did not result in adverse events. In fact,
other symptoms, such as delusions, auditory verbal hallucinations,
anxiety and depression decreased significantly, e.g. only four out
of the nine participants that reported voices at baseline still
reported voices at end of treatment.
Conclusions: The preliminary conclusion is that treating PTSD in
patients suffering from psychosis with EMDR is feasible, is safe
and has a positive influence on other symptoms.
Keywords: Pilot Study Postraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotic Disorders Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
103. Zweben, J., & Yeary, J. (2006, October). EMDR in the treatment of addictions. Journal of Chemical Dependency Treatment, 8(2), 115-227. doi:10.1300/J034v08n02_06.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Journal of Chemical Dependency Treatment Series
EMDR offers so much promise and great challenges to addiction treatment providers. It is a powerful tool for trauma resolution, but it must be carefully integrated into addiction treatment. Organizational as well as individual safety structures must be in place so that vulnerable indivduals may be offered this opportunity under conditions which maximize their chances for success. Efforts are underway to obtain funding for controlled trials, and it is hoped that these will clarify safety and efficacy questions, as well as many clinical issues that arise as more clinicians work with this method. [Haworth]
Keywords: Addictions Childhood Trauma Recovery
Accuracy Verified: Yes
104. Parnell. L. A. (1999, June). EMDR in the treatment of adults abused as children. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to describe the three phases of treatment; 2) be able to use at least three ego strengthening methods using EMDR, including identification, development, and installation of inner and outer resources important for preparing clients for EMDR processing, such as: safe place, positive
internal resource images, such as the inner advisor child-self – adult-self assessment and
development, nurturer and protector figures,
spiritual resources, positive memories, images from nature, and others; 3) learn tips for successful target development; 4) learn how to develop and use special targets for EMDR processing such as: visual memories, including flashbacks; dreams; artwork; emotions, physical sensations, and body memories;
TV shows and movies; and negative cognitions; 5) learn helpful modifications to the standard EMDR procedural steps; 6) learn at least two interventions to help clients who experience problems during EMDR processing with, such as dissociation, numbness, sleepiness, lack of channel activation and integration, and memory chaining; 7) learn at least two suggestions for working with client transference; 8) learn at least five techniques for working with blocked processing and abreactions; 9) learn how to use a selection of imaginal and cognitive interweaves; and 10) learn at least three techniques for closing incomplete sessions.
Keywords: Abreaction Abuse Adults Blocked Processing Closing Incomplete Session Cogntive Interweave Ego Strengthening Imaginal Interweave Target Development Transference
Accuracy Verified: Yes
105. Hamilton, C. (1999, June). EMDR in the treatment of dissociative disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) increase their confidence in deciding how, when, and where to use EMDR in the context of long term therapy with dissociative disorders; 2) increase their skills in being able to structure safe and contained EMDR sessions with clients with dissociative disorders; 3) increase their ability to adapt the EMDR protocol to the specific needs of specific clients with dissociative disorders; and 4) increase their knowledge of both the potential risks and potential benefits of using EMDR with dissociative clients.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
106. Darker-Smith, S. (2007, June). EMDR installation for facilitating emotional identification in the treatment of attachment disorders. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The accessibility of emotions in children with attachment disorders is known to be complex at best. This presentation looks at a new method of enabling a child dissociating from emotions with severs attachment disorder and complex, traumatic histories to access emotions using the installation phase of EMDR.
For teaching purposes, this presentation will use real-life cases of 4 attachment disordered children where EMDR has been used successfully. All the children had been taught safe space (or similar containment methods) to enable them to self regulate their emotions – however, prior to the installation they did not experience emotions to self regulate.
In all four cases, none of the children were able to access emotions and were severe attachment disordered. The children aged between 12 to 13 years of age and all had a diagnosis of attachment disorder, comorbid with post traumatic stress disorder. Most of the children did not experience emotions directly and when asked where they “felt emotions,” would state that they experienced emotion because they were told that they were experiencing emotion.
An example is one child who mentioned that she had been angry – she only knew this, because an adult had told her she was angry. Some4times, her hands were mottled when she was angry – but there appeared to be no internal awareness of emotional feelings. The three other children reported similar lack of awareness of internal emotions.
Using the installation phase of EMDR within the context of a one-to-one therapy session, each child was asked to focused on a particular emotion and focus where in their body they experienced any feelings which may be associated with emotion.
The children began to describe complex emotions, which they had never previously been able to. Many of these children had never cried or expressed emotions “normally” prior to this. An example of one child’s experience follows. “I feel sad in my heart. It feels cold – as if someone has smashed it into a thousand bits. It’s blue and very lonely. It feels empty.” (This was a child who had never experienced any internal emotion since the age of t when he remembered feeling angry at being taken away from his parents by a social worker. This was the last time he remembered every experiencing any kind of emotion).
Following this, all the children were also encourage to sit with their new emotions and not to be afraid of them.
One child reported: “I never knew how god it could feel to finally be allowed to cry and my throat doesn’t feel so stuck no more.”
Another child stated, “It feels good to be sad. When I cry – that stops my heart hurting so much and the treats make the glue to fix my broken heart.”
Another child experienced: “It’s okay to be angry. Anger isn’t scary – it’s just a feeling – just because I feel it doesn’t mean I have to kick off – and it feels strong to e angry – I have a right to be angry and that’s okay.” So far, we have not experienced an unsuccessful outcome; however, this method is still in the early stages of being developed.
Keywords: Attachment Disorders Emotional Identification Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
107. Aytun, O. A. (2010, June). The EMDR integrated group treatment with child victims of a terrorist. In treatment of children/acute stress. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The present study is carried out within a psychological
counseling project which is governed by Istanbul Metropolitan Municipality. The study was designed to assess the effects
of EMDR Integrated Group Treatment Protocol (EMDR-ICTP:
on the child victims of a terrorist bombing in Gun Goren, Istanbul.
In this study the EMDR-IGTP was used with 60 children
who are in 5th, 3rd and 4th grade and effected by the event
(exposed, witnessed or their relatives harmed, etc.) with high
scores on the Turkish version of 'Impact of Event Scale' (IES).
Before the group session. Child Report of Post-Traumatic Symptoms
(CROPS) and a survey asking 5 stress-related symptoms
of their lives after the bomb attack were applied. The group sessions consist of: meeting with children. explaining trauma,
psychological debriefing, EMDR (Installing the safe place, assessment,
drawing the first picture, drawing the second and the
third picture, tapping, relaxation), healing story and art therapy.
Participants completed another survey about what they have
realized during and after their group experience.
The study is completed with a re-evaluation of one and three
months follow-up. Analyses of the data collected from the participants
will demonstrate the effectiveness of EMDR in group
setting with children for reducing traumatic symptoms and developing
new resources to handle problems. In this study the
effectiveness of EMDR is examined according to the difference
between the ages of children, and the level of exposure (witnessing,
watching on TV etc.) to the traumatic event.
Keywords: Acute Stress Children Group Therapy Symposium Terrorism Victims
Accuracy Verified: Yes
108. Tinker, R., & Wilson, S. (2005, September). EMDR master series - II. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The effectiveness of EMDR with children can be enhanced with the use of a number of theoretical conceptualizations, protocol modifications, and specific techniques. In this master class, we will cover: understanding how attachment
theory informs the use of EMDR with attachment-disordered children; how EMDR can be used on a group basis across cultures, with children scarred by war as well as natural disasters; how attunement is more important than relationship
in EMDR; how resource development can be used within the EMDR protocol, instead of beforehand; how dissociation is manifested and treated with children; how additional techniques can be used to jump-start stalled processing with
children; how trauma-based diagnosis relates to DSM-lV nomenclature; how heart math solutions can be combined with Safe Place; and how one- and two-year-old childrcn can benefit from EMDR. Also, participants will be encouraged to share their own experiences, techniques, and conceptualizations with EMDR and children.
Keywords: Attachment Disorder Attachment Theory Children Master Series Resource Development
Accuracy Verified: Yes
109. Amato, M. (2008, Novembre). EMDR nel servizio screening post-partum [EMDR in the post-partum screening service]. Presentazione le Applicazioni Cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
L’attività è stata svolta presso l’U.O. di ginecologia-ostetricia di Lamezia Terme nella quale è stato attivato uno Screening sulla “Depressione in gravidanza e nel puerperio” che ha come obiettivo primario di individuare i soggetti vulnerabili alla depressione o PN- PTSD e di rilevare i fattori di rischio: vulnerabilità e/o scatenanti e i fattori protettivi. La gravidanza e il parto sono eventi fisiologici che segnano un periodo determinato del ciclo di vita di una donna. Sono eventi che attivano vissuti emotivi intensi e predispongono la donna ad una eccessiva sensibilità e vulnerabilità. In questo periodo la donna contatta e fa proprie una serie di processi identificativi assunti nell’infanzia che possono, se non bene rielaborati, bloccare il comportamento responsivo della futura madre con comportamenti non idonei e convizioni target inadeguate. Anche la presenza di eventi di vita stressanti possono sovraccaricare la donna a livello emotivo tale da strutturare comportamenti poco adattivi da provocare serie difficoltà nella gestione del bambino.
Nel sistematizzare tale screening si è adoperato il metodo EMDR sia nell’ambito dell’assessment nella raccolta delle informazioni dal punto degli aspetti diagnostici con riferimenti alla mappa dei traumi, che nella cura nell’uso dei tices, taping, posto al sicuro in soggetti particolarmente vulnerabili.
Tale metodologia si è dimostata efficace in quanto:
• individua in brevissimo tempo il target delle difficoltà con i possibili traumi,
• attiva i fattori di protezione con istallazione delle risorse positive,
• desensibilizza e fluidifica gli stati emotivi intensi,
• velocizza la risoluzione dei comportamenti disadattavi in comportamenti adattivi adeguati al maternage, al ben-essere della donna e della genitorialità.
The activity was held at the U. O. gynecology-obstetrics Lamezia Terme in which it was activated a screening on "Depression in pregnancy and childbirth" which has as main objective to identify those vulnerable to depression or PN-PTSD and to detect risk factors: vulnerability and / and protective factors or triggers. Pregnancy and childbirth are physiological events that mark a given period of the life cycle of a woman. They are events that trigger intense emotional experiences and predispose women to an excessive sensitivity and vulnerability. During this time she makes contact, and their identification processes undertaken a series of childhood that can, if not well elaborated, lock the responsive behavior of the mother with inappropriate behavior and inappropriate convictions target. The presence of stressful life events can overload the woman on an emotional level that structuring behavior just to cause serious problems in adaptive management of the child.
In systematizing this screening method was used in EMDR is of the Assessment in collecting information from the diagnostic aspects with reference to the map of trauma care in the use of which tices, taping, safe place particularly in subjects vulnerable.
This methodology is effective because it can show:
• identify the target in the shortest time possible difficulty with trauma,
• active protection factors with installation of positive resources,
• desensitizes and liquify the intense emotional states,
• speeds up the resolution of maladaptive behavior in adaptive behaviors adapted to mothering, the well-being of women and parenting.
Keywords: Post-Partum Depression
Accuracy Verified: Yes
110. Purandare, M., Bhagwagar, H., & Tank, P. (2010, July). EMDR on children affected by the earthquake. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Efficacy of EMDR on Children Affected by Earthquake: The aim of the study was to investigate the efficacy of EMDR as an
intervention technique for trauma victims. A sample of 50 students, studying in 10th grade, age ranging from 14 to 16 years
were selected. The Impact of Event Scale (IES) was administered to measure the intensity of trauma experienced. A pre-post
test research design was used in the study. The results were in the predicted direction. EMDR was found to be effective in
reducing avoidance, intrusion and hyper arousal as well as overall impact of trauma.
“Group EMDR With Earthquake Survivors”
The current study is an attempt to understand the impact of a specific traumatic events and its expression in children i.e. the
earthquake that occurred in Gujarat, Western India in January 2001.
This study was a part of the therapy work conducted with the survivors of the earthquake by the group of 40 practitioners
from Mumbai and was over 4 months.
The paper will present the following aspects:
1. The symptoms seen among the children depicting PTSD as per DSM IV criteria. Signs of Hyper-arousal, Avoidance and
Intrusion were clearly seen especially in children
2. The process used. This was a modified version of the standard 8 phase protocol appropriate for use with group work.
Butterfly hugs were used as BLS. Stages of EMDR for this group:
3. Observations and a few unique experiences
These include blocking of trauma image, difficulty in safe place visualizing, difficulty in distancing and using creative
techniques for soothing and relaxation.
4. Impact of the EMDR intervention with this group
More than 16000 children from about 30 schools were seen. based on observations and reports by teachers during the
follow up showed reduction in anxiety, reports of life resembling pre-earthquake, improved attention and concentration,
better sleeping patterns and lowering of somatic complaints.
Impact and expression of trauma in children exposed to the earthquake: The current study is an attempt to understand
the impact of a specific traumatic event and its expression in children i.e. the earthquake that occurred in Gujarat, western
India in January 2001. The Butterfly hug technique for bilateral stimulation was used following 8 steps of EMDR. Drawings
of children were used as their expressions during different phases of EMDR. Drawings during “ Assessment phase” depicted
feelings of insecurity, a sense of vacuum and emptiness, low energy levels, a desire for contact and help, feelings of guilt, poor
body image, hypersensitivity was noticed almost universally and even during therapy. Drawings, following the processing
and installation phases indicated the facial expression changed to a smile. Tears which were present in almost all drawings
were not noted Positive cognitions were reflected in terms of the growth and freshness e.g. the newly growing grass. In spite
of the various symptoms of post traumatic stress disorder, no gross disintegration of personality had been noted.
Keywords: Children Earthquake
Accuracy Verified: Yes
111. Lendl, J., & Foster, S. (2003). EMDR performance enhancement for the workplace: A practitioners' manual, 2nd edition. EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programs.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
This manual offers a step-by-step model for clinicians who conduct performance enhancement work with employees. It does not speak to the needs of performing artists or athletes. The authors differentiate 'clinical' from 'performance enhancement' EMDR. Written for clinicians who have been trained in Level I and Level II of EMDR. [EMDR-HAP]
Keywords: Performance Enhancemnent Work Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
112. Bethiaume, B. (2001, May). EMDR treatment with two school-based referrals. Poster presented at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
School referral for behaviour is many times a last resort for teachers and administrators at a
loss to deal with a student's distress. This post illustrates two such cases and the effective use
of EMDR to clear underlying trauma at the core of the observable behaviour. It raises the
issue of age of trauma with critical developmental tasks of children and implications for
treatment. The first is a single trauma at age 11 and treated at age 13. The second occurred at
age 3 and treatment occurred at age 7.
L. is a 13 year old girl whose family had moved three times in the past 3 years and at her new
school, she became extremely distressed in the morning to the point of not being able to stay
in class. The underlying trauma took place 2 years ago, and did not manifest itself
behaviourally until the current move. Using EMDR, resolution was achieved in a short
period of time. C. is a 7 year old girl referred because her fears were preventing her from normal activities of her grade level. The sound of fire alarm bells were particularly distressful. The family recently moved from another country and reported no prior history of this type of behaviour.
Interweaving EMDR in the treatment process was effective in treating past traumas, some of
which appeared to have no verbal memory and culminated in her current distress. Parental
understanding and involvement in using EMDR was crucial to the treatment.
Keywords: Children Poster School Referrals
Accuracy Verified: Yes
113. Shapiro, F. (2002). EMDR treatment: Overview and integration. In F. Shapiro (Ed.), EMDR as an integrative psychotherapy approach: Experts of diverse orientations explore the paradigm prism (1st ed.) (pp. 27-55). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
EMDR is not viewed as a panacea but rather as a comprehensive approach to be applied to experiential contributors of disorder and self-enhancement. The information-processing model that governs EMDR practice invites clinicians to view the overall client picture to identify the past events that contribute to the dysfunction, the present events that trigger disturbance, and the skills and internal resources that need to be incorporated for healthy and adaptive living in the future. The approach to the clinical picture is termed the adaptive information-processing model. It was previously termed the accelerated information-processing model because the rapid learning and transmutation of characteristics can take place without the time limitations accepted and imposed on the previous traditional therapies. [Text, p. 27]TOPICS TREATED: Eight phases of treatment (client history and planning; preparation; assessment; desensitization; installation; body scan; closure; re-evaluation); Adaptive information processing (mimicking spontaneous processing; case study); Future explorations
Keywords: Adults Cognitive Therapy Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
114. Kennert, G. (2008). EMDR und biofeedback in der behandlung von posttraumatischen belastungsstörungen [EMDR and biofeedback in the treatment of post traumatic stress disorder]. Forum Psychotherapeutische Praxis, 8(1), 45-46. doi:10.1026/1860-7357.8.1.45b.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract: rezensiert von Gabriele Kennert, In dem von Stefan Jacobs und Anna de Jong vorgestellten
Behandlungskonzept werden die kognitive Verhaltenstherapie, das EMDR-Verfahren sowie Biofeedback miteinander kombiniert, um die Angstreaktion im Rahmen traumatisierender Erinnerungen zu verringern
bzw. zu hemmen und somit auch die Symptomatik der
posttraumatischen Belastungsstörung abzubauen.
Im ersten Teil des Buches gehen die Autoren eingehend auf den theoretischen Hintergrund (Neurophysiologie, Hirnfunktionen) ein, die mit der neuronalen Bahnung von traumatisierenden Erinnerungen einhergehen. Hierbei vertreten sie die These, dass sich die neuronalen
Bahnungen der Traumata nicht löschen lassen, dass sozusagen die Angstreaktion in der Amygdalaregion im Gehirn löschungsresistent ist und es somit in der Konsequenz im Therapieziel nur um die Verringerung der Angstreaktion, bzw. Hemmung der Angstreaktion gehen könne. Konkret modifizieren die Autoren innerhalb des kognitiv,
verhaltenstherapeutischen Vorgehens das Modell
von Ehlers und Clark, ebenso das EMDR-Verfahren von
Shapiro. Das Biofeedbackverfahren nutzen die Autoren
als diagnostisches Instrument, um die subjektiven Bewertungen seitens der Patienten und Patientinnen auch objektiv überprüfbar zu machen mit Hilfe der Messung der elektrodermalen Aktivität (EDA). Im zweiten Teil des Buches beschreiben sie detailliert eine wissenschaftliche Studie an 16 Patienten und Patientinnen, die an dem Behandlungsprogramm an der Universität Göttingen teilgenommen haben. Hierbei sei bei allen Patienten und Patientinnen eine signifikante positive Symptomveränderung der PTB nachzuweisen gewesen. Im weiteren Teil des Buches stellen sie ihr ausführliches
Therapiekonzept und Behandlungsprotokoll vor.
Es wird eingehend auf die Diagnostik (psychologische
Testverfahren sowie Biofeedback eingegangen, ein wichtiger
Teil ist die Informationsvermittlung sowie Stabilisierung für die Patienten und Patientinnen. Danach erfolgt
die Traumabehandlung mit Konfrontation und Integration. Wert wird hierbei in Abgrenzung zu Shapiro auf die frühzeitige Verbindung zur positiven Kognition gelegt in Verbindung mit Hausaufgaben, die die Patienten
zwischen den Sitzungen bekommen mit eingehenden
Verhaltensübungen. Die Autoren grenzen ein, dass ihre Methode nicht für alle Patienten und Patie tinnen geeignet ist, sondern dissoziative
Störungen und Persönlichkeitsstörungen sowie Suchtproblematik explizit ausgeschlossen seien.
Die Stabilisierungsübungen werden praktisch beschrieben (Sicherer Ort, Tresor), ebenso die praktische Anwendung des Biofeedbackverfahrens sowie das Behandlungsprotokoll
für EMDR. Gegen Ende des Bandes schließen sich Fallstudien
aus der Arbeit der Autoren an, um die Praxis zu verdeutlichen.
Im Anhang gibt es Adressenverzeichnisse über den
Bezug von Tests, Biofeedbackgeräten oder Lehrfilmen.
Zusammenfassend kann man sagen, dass der Band
kurzgefasst, sehr übersichtlich und konkret sowie praxisnah das neuropsychotherapeutische Behandlungsprogramm darstellt, so dass dies hilfreich für die psychotherapeutische
Praxis in Bezug auf Traumabehandlungen erscheint.
Das Buch richtet sich an Fachleute und ist für
Laien eher weniger geeignet.
In the presented text by Stefan Jacobs and Anna de Jong, the treatments approached are the cognitive-behavioral therapy,
the EMDR method and biofeedback
combined to the fear reaction Framework to reduce traumatic memories
or to inhibit and thus the symptoms of
reduce post-traumatic stress disorder.
In the first part of the book, the authors detail
to the theoretical background (neurophysiology,
Brain functions, a), the facilitation of the neuronal accompanied by traumatic memories.
Here, they argued that the neuronal
Facilitations of trauma can not be cleared, so to speak, that the fear response in the Amygdalaregion Brain is resistant to extinction and thus in consequence the goal of therapy just to reduce the fear response, and inhibiting the fear response could. Specifically, the authors modify within the cognitive, behavioral approach, the model
by Ehlers and Clark, as well as the method of EMDR
Shapiro. The biofeedback method, the authors use
as a diagnostic tool for the subjective evaluation
on the part of the patients also
making objectively verifiable by measuring
electrodermal activity (EDA).
In the second part of the book they describe in detail a scientific study of 16 male and female patients, where the treatment program at the University Göttingen participated. Here is at
all patients, and patients had a significant positive Detect symptom change the PTB have been.
In another part of the book they put their detailed Therapeutic approach and treatment protocol first. It will detail the psychological diagnosis (
Test procedures and biofeedback received an important
Part is to communicate information and stabilization for male and female patients. Thereafter the confrontation with trauma treatment and integration. Value in this case in contrast to Shapiro on down early connection to the positive cognition in conjunction with homework, the patients who get between meetings with incoming Behavioral exercises.
The authors of a frontier that their method is not for All male and female patients is appropriate, but dissociative And personality disorders and addiction are explicitly excluded.
The stabilization exercises are described practically
(Safe Place, Safe), as well as the practical
Application of biofeedback procedure and the treatment protocol for EMDR. Towards the end of the tape to close case studies from the work of the authors in order to clarify the practice.
In the appendix, there are records of the address
Terms of testing, biofeedback devices or educational films. In summary, one can say that the band concise, very clear and concrete and practical the neuro-psychological treatment program represents, so this is helpful for the psychotherapeutic Practice in relation to trauma treatment appears. The book is aimed at professionals and is for Lay less suitable.
Keywords: Biofeedback Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
115. Darker-Smith, S. (2007, June). EMDR vs CBT in the treatment of anorexia nervosa: A preliminary study. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In working with clients with anorexia nervosa for the past 18 months, it has become apparent that while many clinicians continue to utilise a variety of treatment means, CBT or systemic family therapy are often treatments most frequently offered to the sufferer. However, what does appear to be consistent is the general view (e.g., Waller; Treasure; Brewer) that ‘recovery’ will take an average between 1 to 2 years with many clients suffering from this disorder never making a full or complete recovery.
With this in mind, sixteen clients with a previous diagnosis of anorexia nervosa and under medical supervision with a BMI of 16.5 – 18 and still meeting the mental criteria of anorexia nervosa (DSM IV) were offered either EMDR (N.10) or CBT (N.6). Starting with the premise that most sufferers of anorexia nervosa argued that simply ‘eating’ is not the answer – but rather the mechanism by which control is maintained – it was agreed that regular weigh-ins and the use of food journals would form part of the study – however, no therapeutic emphasis would be placed directly on food in either the CBT or the EMDR group.
Those receiving EMDR recovered substantially quicker and with less food-related exposure, once the target memory precipitating the anorexic onset was identified. Interestingly, food intake and weight increased without needing to be targeted as a separate matter, once the ‘feeder’ memory had been adapted in 8 out of the 10 EMDR clients. In the remaining two clients, behavioural experiments targeting the “practice of behaving (and eating) normally’ one day a week in order to reduce the fear of ‘normality’ was used with good effect.
Whilst the CBT group did improve, they continued to fluctuate in terms of active anorexic patterns of behaviour and their weight or food intake did not appear to improve significantly.
Although the trial lasted for 6 months duration, on average, the EMDR group reached ‘recovery’ at around 3-4 month mark, compared to the CBT group of which five noticed ‘improvement,’ however, did not appear to have increased weight and still reported phobic reactions to both body-mage and food at the 4 month mark. One in the CBT group did make a significant improvement based on cognitive restructuring alone and this client did increase weight and intake significantly at the same ratio as the EMDR group.
At the initial 1-month follow-up post-study, the CBT group were still exhibiting symptoms of mental pre-occupation with diet/weight compared to the EMDR group who had reached normal BMI ranges (N.9) and all reported little to no pre-occupation with diet/eight.
Although this study is still pending follow-ups of all clients, there would appear, on the basis of this preliminary study that anorexia nervosa appears to respond better to EMDR in shorter treatment duration than CBT.
Furthermore, six of the EMDR group reposed using safe-space imagery to reduce their anxieties surrounding food and this may have been a contributory factor.
Keywords: Anorexia Nervosa CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
116. de Roos, C., Greenwald, R., Noorthoorn, E., & de Jongh, A. (2004, November). EMDR vs. CBT for disaster-exposed children: A controlled study. Presentation at the 20th annual meeting of the International Society of Traumatic Stress Studies, New Orleans, LA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In May 2000 a firework depot exploded in the city of Enschede (The
Netherlands), leaving 22 people dead, 947 injured, more than 500 houses
destroyed, and about 1500 houses significantly damaged. In total 4,163 people
were affected, including many children and adolescents. Children with
chronic posttraumatic stress reactions were referred for treatment to the
Ambultant Mental Health Care team in Enschede. A randomized controlled
trial was conducted to evaluate the relative efficacy of EMDR versus a CBT
approach for reducing children’s symptoms of PTSD, depression, anxiety
and behavior problems. All participants treated from 2001 to 2003 were
included. They received 4 sessions EMDR or 4 sessions CBT. Moreover, four
sessions of parent guidance were included in both groups. The final N was
53 children (age 3-18). Assessment took place prior to the intervention,
immediately after the intervention and at 3 months follow-up. The main
outcome measures were: UCLA PTSD Index (parent, child and adolescent
version), Child Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (CROPS), the Parent
Report of Post-traumatic Symptoms (PROPS), the Problem Rating Scale
(PRS), the Birleson Depression Scale and the Multidimensional Anxiety
Scale for Children (MASQ, anxiety). Also parent-reported psychosocial dysfunction
and teacher-reported problems were assessed (Child Behavior
Check List: parent form and teacher form and for children aged 11 and
older: self report form). For the youngest group (0-6 years) the Trauma
Symptom Checklist for Young Children (TSCYC) was included.
Keywords: CBT Children Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Controlled Study Disaster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
117. Settle, C. (2007, June). EMDR with children 2-10 years of age: Practical and creative therapuetic tools derived from an ongoing fidelity study based on the adaptive information processing model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will encompass the findings from a current and ongoing research study on EMDR with young children, with implications for clinical practice arising from this study. The clinical experiences of the presenter, which include treating traumatized children and training EMDR therapists, led to the first EMDR fidelity study on children. From that study, our preliminary findings led us to formulate suggestions about training therapists; these ideas will be explained in the workshop.
Examples will be discussed of how issues related to the therapist, client, and patient, home environment, clinical environment, and therapist training all impact the EMDR treatment protocol with children 20 to 10 years of age. Participants will also learn to identify developmentally appropriate and child-specific languaging in order to conceptualize the treatment of children using the EMDR protocol. Using Dr. Shapiro’s Adaptive Information Processing model, participants will learn to attune to the child verbally and non-verbally to understand how the child has learned to store the trauma in their memory network, versus how the parent or therapist believes the trauma to be stored. Specific tools like mapping and graphing that are used to tease out all the pieces of the EMDR protocol and develop case conceptualization will be demonstrated with associated videos. Through the use of Powerpoint presentation, case presentation, and handouts, additional practical and interesting tools will be presented to assist therapists in using Resource Development, Mastery, and Safe Place exercises in the efficacious treatment of young children. Creative tools used to identify targets, emotions, body sensation, and negative and positive cognitions, will be demonstrated, as well as measurements to aid the child in eliciting the VOC and SUDs. Also, the important of the three-pronged approach (the process of addressing targets from the past, present, and future), and how to develop targets from a child’s often concrete perspective, will be discussed. Finally, participants will be able to use a specific format for reevaluation from both the child’s and parents’ point of view. With these advanced skills in translating EMDR into developmentally appropriate terms and imaginative tools for implementation, participants will return to their practices encouraged to use the entire EMDR protocol with even the youngest of clients. The workshop, which is based on clinical experience and research, will teach creative skills in applying the eight-phase protocol to young children.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Children Fidelity Study Techniques
Accuracy Verified: Yes
118. Tinker, R. H. (2007, June). EMDR with children of all ages: Theoretical possibilities. Keynote presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR has been applied successfully to traumatized children
even younger than two years of age. Such application
allows us to formulate theories about what the essential
ingredients in EMDR are, in a way that is not possible
with adults, where the situation is more complex, and
more complicated theories are frequently offered. These
essential elements appear to be the pairing of the traumatic
memory with bilateral stimulation in a safe environment.
Video clips will be shown illustrating how such
pairing, on both an individual and group basis, can be
accomplished and how results can be documented.While
EMDR with children offers the possibility of parsimony in
theory construction, such theory needs to encompass all
phenomena that appear in EMDR sessions, such as elimination
of phantom limb pain and the appearance of stigmata
during and after EMDR sessions. Video clips will be
shown documenting the elimination of phantom limb
pain, and photos of stigmata from EMDR sessions. Theoretical
possibilities will be presented to account for these
phenomena in a way that is both parsimonious and encompassing.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
119. Tinker, R. H. (2008, September). EMDR with children of all ages: Theoretical possibilities. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR has been applied successfully to traumatized children even younger than two years of age. Such application allows us to formulate theories about what the essential ingredients in EMDR are, in a way that is not possible with adults, where the situation is more complex, and more complicated theories are frequently offered. These essential elements appear to be the pairing of the traumatic memory with bilateral stimulation in a safe environment. Video clips will be shown illustrating how such pairing, on both an individual and group basis, can be accomplished and how results can be documented. While EMDR with children offers the possibility of parsimony in theory construction, such theory needs to encompass all phenomena that appear in EMDR sessions, such as elimination of phantom limb pain and the appearance of stigmata during and after EMDR sessions. Video clips will be shown documenting the elimination of phantom limb pain, and photos of stigmata from EMDR sessions. Theoretical possibilities will be presented to account for these phenomena in a way that is both parsimonious and encompassing.
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
120. Meignant, I. (2011, June). EMDR with couples in the context of family therapy [EMDR mit paaren im kontext der familientherapie]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The use of both Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model and the AIP model is a new perspective for couples’therapy and for EMDR target plan and further in individual therapy where relational problems are involved. This workshop will teach present a way to do a target plan for relational problem treatment. Focusing on couples’therapy the workshop will show how to do an EMDR case conceptualization integrating the systemic model. It will propose clinical question/answer that will help to decide to use EMDR or not in the couple session, choosing the position of the other member of the couple during the reprocessing phases. It will show the use of individual safe places as a safe place for the couple during the session and at home.
What we propose here is that the understanding of Mony Elkaïm’s Systemic model for a couple in crisis guides us to find where to work on the past of each member to heal the couple in the EMDR target plan. We imagine that this understanding can be of help to build a bridge between any 2 parts of a relation: 2friends, 2 colleagues, 2 persons from different culture or religion.
The presentation will illustrate how the systemic model created by Mony Elkaïm for understanding couple crisis can be useful in the EMDR treatment of couples, EMDR case conceptualization and EMDR target plan. This model insists on the double bind in which each member of the couple is torn between his/her Official Program and his/her World View. For example: "I want to be loved" (O.P) and" if someone loves me he will leave me" (W.V.). These world views are creating repetitive cycles which are trapping the members of the couple or of any people in interaction. The aim of the EMDR practitioner is to treat the dysfunctional stored memories connected with these world views and give them flexibility to free the members of the couple from the vicious circle in which they are caught.
In this presentation we propose to show how making hypothesis about the World view of each member of the couple and verifying them will guide us to the individual target that will be the Gordian knot in the present problem the couple is dealing with, hence helping the system to evolve from a situation of crisis to a situation of equilibrium.
Using EMDR will help to give flexibility to the world view of each member. Using it within Mony Elkaïm’s systemic model will help the couple. Following each phase of the EMDR model eight-phases protocol, we will show how it will be applied to couple therapy with case studies and practice example. We will see how this target plan can apply to any dyad or system in crisis in family therapy, couple therapy and individual therapy.
Learning objectives:
•Understand how to use the systemic model, reciprocal double bind, to find the individual targets that are involved in the couple or any relational present problem in an EMDR target plan.
•Being able to do the installation of EMDR safe place as a resource for the couple.
•Evaluate more clearly whether and when to use EMDR in the couple therapy session.
•Knowing specifications of each of the 8 phases EMDR protocol with couple.
Keywords: Couples Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
121. Paulsen, S. (2010, October). EMDR with dissociative clients: 17 secrets. Presentation at the 27th Annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Unmodified EMDR can harm dissociative clients if it prematurely breaches dissociative barriers overwhelming
the client’s capacity and resources. Practitioners must
screen for dissociation and use special procedures to safely
use EMDR with these clients. The workshop will cover critical guidelines and techniques to pace and troubleshoot
EMDR with dissociative clients within the phased
treatment model, for clients ranging from DDNOS to DID.
Assessment and stabilization are key to preparing clients
for trauma work. The workshop offers methods to increase
affect tolerance, establish a two-step containment habit, and
orient personalities to person place and time. Other topics
include: increasing tolerance of body sensation and affect,
and enhancing compassion for self and others, directly
working with introjects or other “monstrous” shame-laden
parts, essential to reducing internal conflict and resistance
to therapy. The workshop instructs in specific ego state
strategies and imagery to provide sufficient resources,
maintain an observing ego. Rooted in the hypnotic tradition,
stabilization methods to pace and fractionate the work
within EMDR while interspersing trauma work with sessions
that consolidate gains. The workshop also describes the
conference room method and means to trouble-shoot
stuck processing. Finally, the workshop describes the final
phases of therapy, skills building, integration and fusion.
Participants will be able to :
♦♦ explain why and when to assess every client for degree
of dissociation and choose an appropriate protocol.
♦♦ list six tactics for stabilizing clients, prior to doing
EMDR for dissociative clients, to increase rapport,
contain affect, orient to present circumstances,
reduce inner conflict, and build coping resources.
♦♦ structure EMDR sessions using imagery
and ego state interventions for pacing,
fractionating and trouble-shooting the work.
Keywords: Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
122. Herbert, C. (2011, June). EMDR – Practical applications and different treatment protocols for different needs. Presentation at the 7th International Congress of Cognitive Therapy, Istanbul, Turkey.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) was introduced by Shapiro (1989) as a cognitivebehavioural
therapy for clients with trauma a little over 20 years ago. After an initial period of intense
controversy and scepticism regarding its proclaimed evidence base, EMDR has been studied extensively, its
efficacy has been confirmed (Van Etten & Taylor, 1998; Shepherd et al. 2000, Alto, 2001; Davidson &
Parker, 2001; Maxfield & Hyer, 2002; Bisson & Andrew, 2005; Bradley, et.al., 2005; Bisson, Ehlers,
Matthews, Pilling, Richards, & Turner, 2007) and is one of the effective treatments of PTSD recommended
by the National Institute of Clinical Excellence (NICE) of the UK Department of Health in March 2005. It has
been estimated (Farrell & Keenan, 2010) that in the United Kingdom and Ireland approximately 6,000
mental health clinicians have been trained in EMDR. Although studies have evaluated EMDR as a distinct
therapeutic modality, during the course of their different levels of EMDR training, clinicians are encouraged
to integrate the EMDR treatment protocol into their predominant therapeutic orientation. Thus, EMDR can
be used across different psychological therapies, including the Cognitive Psychotherapies. While this makes
EMDR a highly versatile modality, it can pose a practical challenge to clinicians in terms of when and how to
integrate EMDR into their work with clients. Further, for therapists not trained in EMDR, the concepts may
seem strange and scepticism may remain to this date.
This workshop seeks to close the gap between false perception and reality about EMDR, by drawing on the
facilitator’s 14 years of practical experience in the use and integration of EMDR alongside her work as a
Cognitive Behavioural Psychotherapist. This practice-oriented workshop will explore different applications
of EMDR across the trauma spectrum, as well as, some treatment protocols for other client problems. The
important roles of resource installation and interweaves will be introduced. Several forms of bilateral
stimulation (DAS - Dual attention stimulus) and an EMDR-based protocol for the installation of a Safe Place
for complex trauma (Herbert, 2002) will be practically demonstrated.
Learning Objective
• To learn about different EMDR applications both in the treatment of different types of trauma, as
well as, other psychological problems.
• To alleviate scepticism and encourage understanding on how EMDR can be integrated alongside
the Cognitive Psychotherapies.
• To gain some practical exposure on how EMDR is applied.
Training Modality
• Training will be practice-oriented and will include some experiential exercise.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
123. 吕秋云 钱铭怡 [Lv Qiuyun & Qian Mingyi] (2010年05期). EMDR在中国的发展历程 [EMDR development in China]. 西華大學學報(哲學社會科學版) 29卷5期 [West China University (Social Science Edition, 29(5))]. doi:cnki:sun:cdsf.0.2010-05-002 .
Language: Chinese
Format: Journal
Abstract:
本世纪初,EMDR引入中国,开始了八年艰苦发展历程:从人们对它一无所知,到现在有了自己的组织;从最初的30余人,到目前近200人参与学习和应用;从我国在国际EMDR领域上的空白,到开始听到中国EMDR专业人士的声音,并在亚洲EMDR组织中占有重要的一席之地。这一步一步走来,无不凝聚了中国EMDR治疗推动者们的心血与努力。今天,越来越多的专业人士开始关注EMDR的治疗效果,5.12地震带来的巨大灾难,更是凸显了EMDR在平复灾区民众心理创伤中的重要作用。
【作者单位】： 北京大学精神卫生研究所;北京大学心理学系;
From the people know nothing about it, and now have their own organizations; from the initial 30 people, nearly 200 people involved in the current study and applications; from EMDR in the international field of the blank, to begin to hear the voice of the Chinese professionals in EMDR and EMDR in Asia, occupies an important place in the organization. This step by step way, embodied the EMDR treatment of the Chinese efforts and the efforts of their promoters. Today, more and more professionals began to focus the therapeutic effect of EMDR, 5.12 enormous earthquake disaster, but also highlights the EMDR people in the affected areas to calm down the important role of psychological trauma.
Keywords: China Development Process
Accuracy Verified: Yes
124. Fredin, I. (2005). EMDR-behandling: Barns och ungdomars upplevelser en kvalitetssäkringsstudie [EMDR treatment: Ensuring the quality of EMDR as a treatment for children and young people]. Umeå University, Sweden.
Language: Swedish
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Föreliggande studie är dels ett led i att kvalitetssäkra EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar och dels att utröna om behandlingen bidragit till ett förbättrat mående. EMDR som behandlingsmetod för barn och ungdomar har stöd i kontrollerade studier, men ytterligare forskning behövs. I den här studien deltog åtta barn och ungdomar med varierande diagnoser, vilka fått EMDR-behandling i barn- och ungdomspsykiatrisk öppenvård. Behandlingen ingick i en individualterapi i ett familjeterapeutiskt sammanhang. Barnen/ungdomarna intervjuades per telefon om hur de upplevt behandlingen och om sitt mående i efterförloppet. Information om diagnoser, C-GAS, antal EMDR-sessioner samt terapeutens bedömning inhämtades som komplement till intervjun. Resultaten visar att EMDR-behandlingen upplevs ha bidragit till att obehagskänslor och symtom minskade, men i olika grad, för alla intervjuade barn/ungdomar. Denna förändring kunde också noteras i terapeutens bedömning och i de bedömda C-GAS-värdena. Alla kände sig trygga under behandlingen och tyckte att de fick tillräcklig information. Hälften tyckte att konfrontationen med de svåra minnena var det mest obehagliga. Vissa detaljer i protokollet, såsom att bestämma målbild, upplevdes svårt för över hälften. Alla intervjuade skulle rekommendera EMDR-behandling till andra. Det positiva resultatet talar för att EMDR är en användbar metod för barn- och ungdomar med traumatiska minnen, och att det är värdefullt att satsa på fortsatt forskning kring EMDR med barn- och ungdomar.
The present study is the first part of ensuring the quality of EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) as a treatment for children and young people and also to determine if the treatment contributed to an improved malaise. EMDR as a treatment for children and adolescents is supported by controlled studies, but further research is needed. In this study, eight children and adolescents with various diagnoses who received EMDR treatment in child and adolescent psychiatric outpatients. The treatment was part of an individual therapy in a family therapy context. Children / young people were interviewed by telephone about their experiences and treatment of their malaise in its aftermath. Information on diagnosis, C-GAS, number of EMDR sessions and the therapist's assessment was collected as a supplement to the interview. The results show that EMDR treatment is perceived to have contributed to the discomfort and symptoms decreased, but to varying degrees, all interviewed children / adolescents. This change was also noted in the therapist's assessment and the assessed C-GAS-values. All felt safe during the treatment and felt they had enough information. Half thought that the confrontation with the difficult memories was the most unpleasant. Some details of the protocol, such as determining the vision, difficulty was experienced for more than half. All respondents would recommend EMDR treatment to others. The positive results suggest that EMDR is a useful method for children and adolescents with traumatic memories, and that it is worthwhile to invest in continued research on EMDR with children and adolescents.
Keywords: Adolescents Children: Psychotherapy Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
125. McCabe, S. (2004, September-October). EMDR: Implications of the use of reprocessing therapy in nursing practice. Perspectives in Psychiatric Care, 40(3), 104-113. doi:10.1111/j.1744-6163.2004.tb00003.x.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Purpose: To examine the available evidence base for EMDR treatment in psychiatric nursing practice. Sources: Evidenced-based research findings, published case and anecdotal reports, and primary source documents on the development of the treatment method. Conclusions: EMDR use remains controversial. Although it is safe, little is known regarding the mechanism of action of any therapeutic effect; more rigorous empirical establishment of efficacy is needed. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Clinical Efficacy Literature Review Nursing Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
126. Shapiro, F. (1994, Summer). EMDR: In the eye of a paradigm shift. the Behavior Therapist, 17(7), 153-156.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
EMDR is presented by its founder [Shapiro] as a method for allowing long delayed learning to take place through as yet unknown neural mechanisms which are triggered by the repetitive eye movements of the procedure. In Stekete and Goldstein's appraisal of research examining EMDR's effectiveness we begin to see the contours of an empirical response to some of the earlier miraculous and enigmatic clinical case reports using this procedure. [Adapted from Introduction]
Keywords: Professional Criticism Reply Psychophysiology Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
127. Derksen, M. T., & Baeten, B. M. (2010, April). EMDR: Kijken met een diagnostische 'traumabril' in de ziekenhuispsychiatrie [EMDR: A diagnostic check with trauma glasses' in the psychiatric hospital]. Presentatie op het 38ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Maastricht, The Netherlands.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Inhoud van de workshop: EMDR (eye movement desentization and reprocessing) is een intensieve vorm van psychotherapie voor mensen die last houden van de gevolgen van een (of meerdere) schokkende ervaring(en). Een deel van de getroffenen verwerkt deze ervaringen op eigen kracht, anderen ontwikkelen psychische klachten. Juist deze klachten in het hier en nu als gevolg van een schokkende gebeurtenis in het verleden maken de gebeurtenis tot een traumatische gebeurtenis. Een ogenschijnlijk eenvoudige medische ingreep kan leiden tot reactivering van eerdere traumatische ervaringen. De kern van deze workshop is het leren herkennen en vaststellen van de 'ontwrichtende ervaringen' die van blijvende invloed zijn op het functioneren van de patiënt. Verder wordt aandacht besteed aan het diagnostisch leren kijken met een 'traumabril' en het leren kennen van het indicatiegebied van emdr binnen de ziekenhuispsychiatrie. emdr is volgens internationale en nationale richtlijnen de behandeling van eerste keus bij PTSS. EMDR kan ook toegepast worden bij traumagerelateerde stoornissen die niet per se hoeven te voldoen aan de diagnose ptss, zoals bij angststoornissen, eetstoornissen, pijnstoornissen, somatoforme stoornissen, seksuele stoornissen en verslaving. De bijzondere kenmerken en effecten van emdr worden besproken. Gecontroleerde effectstudies laten zien dat EMDR even effectief of effectiever is dan de huidige meest effectieve therapievorm, de cognitieve gedragstherapie. EMDR-behandeling is bovendien sneller en minder belastend voor patiënten.
Vorm: Presentatie, geïllustreerd met videobeelden, tijd voor vragen en een interactieve discussie.
Leerdoelen: Na de workshop kunnen de deelnemers kijken met de diagnostische 'traumabril', hebben zij inzicht in het brede indicatiegebied van EMDR en hebben zij kennis van deze vorm van psychotherapie en de plaats van EMDR binnen de psychotherapie.
Contents of the workshop: EMDR (eye movement desentization and reprocessing) is an intensive form of psychotherapy for people to suffer from the effects of one (or more) shocking experience (s). Some of the affected processes these experiences on their own, others developed psychological problems. Precisely these problems in the here and now because of a shocking event in the past to make the event a traumatic event. A seemingly simple medical intervention can lead to reactivation of previous traumatic experiences. The core of this workshop is learning to recognize and identify the "disruptive experiences" of lasting impact on the functioning of the patient. Attention is paid to the diagnostic learning to look with an "eye trauma 'and getting to know the indication of EMDR in the psychiatry hospital. EMDR has been under international and national guidelines the treatment of choice for PTSD. EMDR can also be applied to trauma-related disorders that do not necessarily have to meet the PTSD diagnosis, such as anxiety disorders, eating disorders, pain disorders, somatoform disorders, sexual disorders and addictions. The particular characteristics and effects of EMDR are discussed. Controlled Impact studies show that EMDR is as effective or more effective than the current most effective form of therapy, cognitive behavioral therapy. EMDR treatment is faster and less stressful for patients.
Methods: Presentation, illustrated with video, an interactive time for questions and discussion.
Objective: After the workshop the participants can see the diagnostic trauma spectacles, they understand the broad indication in EMDR and have knowledge of this form of psychotherapy and the place of EMDR in psychotherapy.
Keywords: Hospital
Accuracy Verified: Yes
128. Bertolotti, G. (2008, June). EMDR: Should be appropriate in a rehabilitation multidisciplinary programme?. Poster session presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Because EMDR is a powerful short-term therapy effective for confronting and overcoming stress, anxiety, and
trauma which could be its role in an intensive rehabilitation multidisciplinary programme? As well-known PTSD is
the most common diagnostic category used to describe symptoms arising from emotionally traumatic
experience.This disorder presumes that the person experienced a traumatic event involving actual or threatened
death or injury to themselves or others. Some research shows that EMDR is rapid, safe and effective in helping
those who suffer from anxiety, distressing memories, nightmares, insomnia, as consequences from traumatic
events. Several recent reviews have looked at the relationship between medical illness and subsequent PTSD.
Moreover Spindler(2005) published a review with focal point on subjects after cardiovascular disease and mainly
with a focus on prevalence rates, risk factors, and future. Should be possible catch a trauma event right through
in-hospital and use the EMDR when appropriate? Hence how should be tailored an appropriate assessment
procedures during the rehabilitation in-hospital? Anxiety (using a the STAI) and Depression (measured with
Depression Questionnaire) with clinical cut-off score might be useful in screening and an adequately structured
interview could complete in-hospital screening. In a more wide assessment screening a device for
psychophysiological assessment measuring electrodermal activity and heart rate/pulse wave. An elevated
cardiovascular and electrodermal activity during the interview should be an index for selecting a clinical simple of
patients where carry out a deeper assessment in search for a trauma connect to the pre-rehabilitation period or
older. The aforementioned could be a wished-for screen subjects with trauma events both at short or long term
insurgence.
Keywords: Rehabilitation Multidisciplinarian Program
Accuracy Verified: Yes
129. Prencipe, M. (2010). EMDR: Stato dell’arte e linee future di ricerca [EMDR: Current status and future lines of research]. Università degli Studi di Torino.
Language: Italian
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
“ Quando si vive un’esperienza davvero sgradevole, due sono le cose che si possono
fare, due sono le strade che si possono percorrere. Una è quella di guardare in faccia il
ricordo di quell’esperienza, continuare a pensarci, a parlarne e a provare sensazioni al
riguardo: può essere difficile, ma è come se ogni volta si desse a quel ricordo un
piccolo morso, lo si masticasse per bene e lo si digerisse. Esso allora entra a far parte
del nostro nutrimento e ci aiuta a crescere. E la parte che fa male si riduce sempre di
più. Quando si dice che attraverso i momenti difficili si diventa più forti, e a questo che
ci si riferisce. Purtroppo a volte la gente percorre l’altra strada. Il ricordo è così
doloroso, fa così male che lo si vuole solo scacciare, si vuole mettere un muro tra noi e
lui, ci si vuole soltanto sentire bene e riuscire a tirare avanti la giornata. Questo
funziona, almeno per un po’; ci dà sollievo. Ma il problema è che il ricordo non va via,
è sempre lì, fresco come il giorno in cui il fatto è accaduto, sempre pronto a
ripresentarsi per essere masticato completamente e digerito in modo da diventare parte
del passato. E poi, ogni volta, c’è qualcosa che ci fa ripensare a quel ricordo, come se
questo dicesse: ‘Ehi, ci sono anch’io, mi fai entrare adesso?’. Ecco un esempio, quasi
tutti noi, se camminando veniamo urtati incidentalmente da qualcuno, be’, forse ci
secchiamo un po’ per qualche secondo, ma non di più, basta un: ‘Mi scusi’, e tutto
finisce. Ma se la persona che viene urtata ha un mucchio di rabbia compressa dietro a
quel muro, avrà la nostra stessa minima normale reazione, con in più tutto quel
materiale che sta dietro al muro e che dice: ‘Anch’io’, per cui la persona sarà talmente
fuori dai gangheri da essere pronta a litigare. E’ questo il problema: il materiale che
sta dietro al muro; ci può saltare addosso in ogni momento e provocare in noi reazioni
eccessive, rendere difficili le cose facili. Così a volte la gente, quando si ammala per
via di questi problemi, va da un terapeuta per farsi aiutare. E con il suo aiuto riesce a
riafferrare ciò che ha cacciato dietro al muro: prende un pezzetto di quel ricordo, lo
mastica per bene, lo digerisce e diventa molto più forte. Con l’EMDR accade qualcosa
di molto simile a quanto succede con le altre terapie: si riesce a riprendere ciò che sta
dietro al muro, se ne prende un pezzo, lo si mastica per bene, tutto qui. Solo che con
l’EMDR si rivivono i vari pezzi del brutto ricordo molto più in fretta, magari si
ripercorre un intero ricordo in sole due sedute, talvolta in più, talvolta in
meno”(Greenwald, 2000, p.35).
"When you live a truly unpleasant, there are two things that you can
do, there are two ways you could go. One is to face the
memory of that experience, continue to think about it, talk about it and try to sensations
about it: it can be difficult, but it's as if every time you gave at the memory a
small bites, chew it well and it is digested. It then becomes part
of our nourishment and helps us grow. And the part that hurts is reduced more
more. When it is said that through the tough times you become stronger, and that this
it refers. Unfortunately sometimes people runs the other way. The memory is so
painful, it hurts so much that you just want to drive, you want to put a wall between us and
him, you only want to feel good and be able to get by the day. This
works, at least for a while ', gives us relief. But the problem is that the memory does not go away,
is always there, as fresh as the day on which the event took place, always ready to
recur to be chewed and digested completely in order to become part
of the past. And then, every time, there is something that makes us realize that memory, as if
this should say, 'Hey, I'm here too, let me in now?'. Here's an example, almost
all of us, if we come walking accidentally bumped by someone, well, 'maybe there
secchiamo a little 'for a few seconds, but no more, just a:' Excuse me ', and all
ends. But if the person who is hit has a bunch of repressed rage behind
that wall will have our very minimal normal reaction, plus all that
material behind the wall and says: 'I too', for which the person will be so
off the hinges to be ready to fight. And 'This is the problem: the material
behind the wall, there could pounce at any time and cause reactions in us
excessive, make difficult things easy. So sometimes, when people get sick for
Because of these problems, go to a therapist for help. And with his help can
recapture what has driven behind the wall: it takes a little bit of that memory, the
chew well, digests it, and it becomes much stronger. With EMDR something happens
very similar to what happens with other therapies: you can not take back what is
behind the wall, it takes a piece, chew it well, that's all. Only with
EMDR is reliving the various pieces of the bad memory much faster, maybe you
retraces an entire memory in just two sessions, sometimes more, sometimes in
less "(Greenwald, 2000, p.35).
Keywords: Research
Accuracy Verified: No
130. Derksen, M. T. H., & Baeten, B. M. (2011, April). EMDR: theorie en praktijk binnen de ziekenhuispsychiatrie [EMDR: Theory and practice within the psychiatric hospital]. Presentatie op het 39ste Voorjaarscongres Nederlandse Vereniging voor Psychiatrie, Amsterdam.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Inhoud van de workshop: EMDR
(eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing) is een
intensieve vorm van psychotherapie voor mensen
die last houden van de gevolgen van een (of meerdere)
schokkende ervaring(EN). Over het effect van
emdr is wetenschappelijk aangetoond dat het mogelijk is kwellende herbelevingen van vroegere
gebeurtenissen kwijt te raken.
emdr is, volgens (inter)nationale richtlijnen,
de eerste keus bij behandeling van posttraumatische
stressstoornis (PTSS).
emdr maakt de in het geheugen opgeslagen
traumatische ervaringen toegankelijk en activeert
het natuurlijk verwerkingsproces zodat deze
gebeurtenissen worden ontdaan van hun emotionele
lading en een nieuwe betekenis krijgen.
emdr kan ook toegepast worden bij traumagerelateerde
stoornissen zoals bij angststoornissen,
eetstoornissen, somatoforme stoornissen,
seksuele stoornissen, verslaving en chronisch pijn.
EMDR is een relatief nieuwe therapie, overigens
alweer 20 jaar oud. Grondlegster is de Amerikaanse
Francine Shapiro, die in 1989 een eerste
versie van emdr beschreef. Door Shapiro zelf en
later ook door andere therapeuten is het EMDRprotocol
aangescherpt en verbeterd.
Halverwege de jaren ’90 van de vorige eeuw
introduceerden Ad de Jongh en Erik ten Broeke
emdr in Nederland. De laatste jaren wordt er
nauwelijks nog iets aan het basisprotocol veranderd
of toegevoegd.
De belangrijkste ontwikkelingen vinden
plaats in de theorievorming en de toepassingsmogelijkheden.
Hoe werkt EMDR, welke hersengebieden
zijn erbij betrokken, wat is het werkzame
mechanisme en bij welke stoornissen kan deze
therapie worden toegepast.
De kern van deze workshop is het leren kennen
van recente verklaringsmodellen over de werking
van emdr. De bijzondere kenmerken en
effecten van EMDR en de verschillende toepassingsgebieden
worden besproken.
Vorm: Presentatie, geïllustreerd met
videobeelden, tijd voor vragen en een interactieve
discussie.
Leerdoel: Na de workshop heeft de deelnemer
zicht op de verschillende recente theoretische
verklaringsmodellen van emdr en heeft hij
kennis van het brede indicatiegebied van EMDR en
de plaats van emdr binnen de psychotherapie.
Contents of the workshop: EMDR
(Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing) is a
intensive form of psychotherapy for people
that to suffer the consequences of one (or more)
shocking experience (S). On the effects of
EMDR has been scientifically proven that it is possible agonizing reliving past
losing events.
EMDR is, according to (inter) national guidelines,
The first choice of treatment for posttraumatic
stress disorder (PTSD).
EMDR allows the memory
traumatic experiences accessible and activates
the natural process so that
events are stripped of their emotional
charge and a new meaning.
EMDR can also be applied in trauma-related
disorders such as anxiety disorders,
eating disorders, somatoform disorders,
sexual disorders, addiction and chronic pain.
EMDR is a relatively new therapy, however
already 20 years old. Founder is the U.S.
Francine Shapiro, who in 1989 first
version of EMDR described. By Shapiro himself and
later by other therapists is EMDRprotocol
strengthened and improved.
Mid-90s of the last century
Ad de Jongh introduced and Erik ten Broeke
EMDR in the Netherlands. In recent years there
hardly anything to change the basic protocol
or added.
The main developments are
place in the theory and application.
How does EMDR, which brain areas
are involved, what is the active
mechanism and disorders which can
therapy administered.
The core of this workshop is to learn
Declaration of recent models on the operation
EMDR. The particular characteristics and
EMDR and the effects of different application
are discussed.
Methods: Presentation, illustrated with
video, time for questions and an interactive
discussion.
Objective: After the workshop, the participant
view of the various recent theoretical
explanatory models of EMDR and has
broad knowledge of the indication area of EMDR and
the location of EMDR in psychotherapy.
Keywords: Practice Psychiatric Hospital Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
131. Hofmann, A., Fischer, G., Galley, N., & Shapiro, F. (1998). EMDR: Memory reprocessing and accelerated emotional learning. European Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 4, 206-213.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A number of recent controlled studies has shown that EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) can reprocess disturbing memories and bring them to therapeutic resolution whether or not patients fulfil the DSM (or ICD)- criteria of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The method can be integrated into treatment plans of different therapeutic approaches and integrates aspects of a number of the major treatment orientations. Clinical experience and EEG research show that the reprocessing in EMDR is not a trance-related phenomenon (Nicosia, 1995). However, EMDR blends well with hypnotic techniques in specific cases, especially with severe complex traumatised and dissociative patients. In addition, EMDR seems to help stabilise and generalise positive self-referencing beliefs as well as positive images, such as "a safe place", and accelerates future projectionsof new orientations and behaviours. In this sense, EMDR can be viewed not only as a method for the treatment of traumatic memories, but as a method of accelerated emotional learning.
Keywords: Accelerated Emotional Learning Therapeutic Integation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
132. Jones, K. R. (2006, June). EMDR: Warning on safe use. Therapy Today, 17(5), 23.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
For EMDR to be used safely, I strongly agree with the position emphasised during training with the EMDR Institute, that this is an adjunct technique which should only be integrated into existing and appropriate professional practice. Furthermore, practitioners should be qualified to carry out an effective mental health assessment, to screen potential clients for contraindicative effects (eg dissociation or psychosis) prior to treatment, as well as being competent to deal with adverse effects such as strong abreactions. Given the potential for harm with techniques such as EMDR, I believe that it is essential for practitioners to have a 'practising certificate' before offering this approach to clients, rather than simply undertaking 'some training' as noted by the author.
Keywords: Letter
Accuracy Verified: Yes
133. 市井雅哉 [Ichii Masaya]. (2008年6月). EMDR…トラウマ治療の新常識 [EMDR ... a new common sense of trauma treatment]. こころの臨床ア・ラカルト, 29(2), 163-344 [Clinical Psychology: Various Aspects], 27(2), 163-344.
Language: Japanese
Format: Journal
Abstract:
《今回の特集：EMDR…トラウマ治療の新常識》
本誌でEMDR（眼球運動による脱感作と再処理法）を，「これは奇跡だろうか！」と紹介してから10年。今やPTSDのみならず，ボーダーラインや発達障害の領域でもめざましい治療効果を発揮し，心理療法のあり方そのものをダイナミックに変革しようとしています。本特集ではさまざまな疑問に答える50のQ&Aや座談会など多方面から，「奇跡を確実に，安全に起こす治療法」として，再びEMDRの魅力と可能性に迫ります。
"The topic of today: EMDR ... a new sense of trauma treatment"
The publication EMDR (and re-treatment of eye movement desensitization), and "Will this be a miracle!" From 10 years to introduce. Now not only PTSD, but demonstrated a remarkable therapeutic effect and developmental disabilities borderline area, trying to transform itself into a dynamic way of psychotherapy. In this special issue is to answer 50 questions from various fields, various Q & A and roundtable discussion, "Surely a miracle cure for lead safe" as the possibility looms again appeal and EMDR.
Keywords: Autism Spectrum Children Crime Victims DESNOS Gender Identification Disorders Hypnotism Loss of Coordination Disorder Parents Phobias Sexual Abuse Victims Traumatic Bereavement Truancy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
134. 市井雅哉 [Ichii Masaya]. (2008年6月). EMDR…トラウマ治療の新常識 [EMDR: New common sense for trauma therapy - Editorial]. こころの臨床ア・ラカルト, 27(2) [Clinical Psychology: Various Aspects, 2(27), 163-165].
Language: Japanese
Format: Journal
Abstract:
《今回の特集：EMDR…トラウマ治療の新常識》
本誌でEMDR（眼球運動による脱感作と再処理法）を，「これは奇跡だろうか！」と紹介してから10年。今やPTSDのみならず，ボーダーラインや発達障害の領域でもめざましい治療効果を発揮し，心理療法のあり方そのものをダイナミックに変革しようとしています。本特集ではさまざまな疑問に答える50のQ&Aや座談会など多方面から，「奇跡を確実に，安全に起こす治療法」として，再びEMDRの魅力と可能性に迫ります。
"The topic of today: EMDR ... a new sense of trauma treatment"
The publication EMDR (and re-treatment of eye movement desensitization), and "Will this be a miracle!" From 10 years to introduce. Now not only PTSD, but demonstrated a remarkable therapeutic effect and developmental disabilities borderline area, trying to transform itself into a dynamic way of psychotherapy. In this special issue is to answer 50 questions from various fields, various Q & A and roundtable discussion, "Surely a miracle cure for lead safe" as the possibility looms again appeal and EMDR.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
135. D‘Hooghe, D. (2010, June). EMDR‘s application in the treatment of children with selective mutism. In Experimental use of EMDR. Symposium presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This case concerns a 4,5 year old girl with Selective Mutism.
In this particular case. I considered Selective Mutism a symptom
of an attachment trauma. Since the trauma wasn't accessible seeing her age and the complexity of the trauma, I used the symptom
as a target. I applied EMDR within a phase model: the preparation
phase, confrontation phase and integration phase. During
these three phases I continuously worked with bilateral stimulation
It is my hypothesis that in this case the bilateral stimulation:
1. stimulated and strengthened positive links in the adaptive
network.
2 synchronized the activity of both cerebral hemispheres, resulting
in a connection between the primary emotions of traumatic
experiences and rational insights and language.
3. unblocked the traumatic information and reactivated the natural
healing process of the brain. I used several forms of bilateral
stimulation as visual stimulation, tactile stimulation and the butterfly
hug. Because of her lack of words, she wasn't able to tell me
anything. So through storytelling I offered her different themes to
which she could respond by making drawings, figures in clay, etc.
During the preparation phase, I focused on safety, ego strengthening
and affect management to reduce the fear to speak.
1. Working with safety : the eye movements were first accomplished
using a safe Image which brought up her own sense
of security. Then, after imagining this safe place, the child was
willing to play tapping games to strengthen feelings of safety.
2. Ego strengthening : to feel as strong as possible by installing
resources and positive cognitions, and guiding the child towards
acceptance and development of its unique being. Bilateral stimulation
was used to strengthen the positive experiences.
3. Affect management: in the process of strengthening affect
management, the child was given access to her anxiety by storytelling
linked to visualization, the use of images and bodywork.
Again, bilateral stimulation was used to strengthen the
positive experiences/skills. After a few sessions. I introduced
the use of language and stimulated her to make sounds, followed
by pronouncing places of words and finally the pronunciation
of complete words and sentences. Through this whole
process, 1 combined the specific exercises to learn how to speak
with bilateral stimulations. During the twelfth session, the child
started talking spontaneously Given the fact that there wasn't
any direct confrontation work during the sessions, we are left
to wonder whether there has or hasn't occurred any trauma
processing. The symptom came to a halt, together with the disappearance
of other symptoms that were Inked to the trauma.
The question is whether it is necessary to confront young children
with their trauma in order to heal. Nevertheless, it seems
like the combination of bilateral stimulation with storytelling,
art therapy, play therapy and visualization speeded up the elimination of the child's trauma symptoms considerably.
Keywords: Experimental Use Selective Mutism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
136. Goodyear-Brown, P. (2008, January). Empirically informed play therapy inteventions for treating traumatized children, Parts I & II. Presentation at the San Diego International Conference on Child and Family Maltreatment, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: E
vidence Based Practice is the new standard in the field. However, the evidence base regarding trauma treatments for children, particularly young children, is in the early stages of it's evolution.
Recent research related to the neurobiology of trauma, implicit and explicit memory systems and the impact of these dynamics on trauma treatment will be discussed. Treatments with a large evidence base, such as TF-CBT and EMDR will be discussed with a view to how many of the treatment goals can be accomplished and more easily digested by children through the vehicle of play. It is critical that practitioners who serve traumatized children be able to match interventions to treatment goals and symptomatology. Specific play therapy interventions will be tied to treatment goals in an effort to help practitioners expand their repertoires with child-friendly interventions based on the latest research.
The treatment areas covered in this workshop will include helping the client to
1) re-establish a sense of safety and security,
2) learn and practice stress inoculation strategies,
3) identify and confront faulty attributions related to the trauma,
4) restructure distorted cognitions related to the trauma and
5) create a trauma narrative.
Several play therapy interventions will be explained and demonstrated for each of the aforementioned gaols. Children accomplish the hard work of healing from trauma in a gentle, fun and safe treatment milieu. Case vignettes, slides and video clips will augment the didactic presentation. Experiential methods will also be used. Participants should come prepared to play!
Keywords: Children Evidence-Based Practice Play Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
137. Ogden, P. (2004, September). Empowering the body: Somatic awareness and physical action in the treatment of trauma and dissociation. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The repetitive traumatic patterns our clients come to us to change are not only psychological but somatic, clearly reflected in posture, energy level, movement, regulation of arousal and other physical attributes. Changing these patterns cannot be accomplished by insight alone. The procedural memory that keeps such behaviors and dissociative patterns in in place must be addressed. A body-oriented approach is indicated that facilitates new actions and addresses dissociative symptoms, including somaticcomponents of traumatic memories (e.g., pain, analgesia, and motor inhibitions) and avoidance-related symptoms such as bodily anesthesia. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy emphasizes practicing new actions and building other somatic resouces to mitigate symptoms and develop a somatic sense of self. In this workshop, somatic interventions that can be integrated into existing clinical skills will be taught and illustrated through excerpts of videotaped therapy sessions and brief experiential exercises.
Keywords: Dissociation Somatism Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
138. deGraffenreid, D., & Page, R. (2009, April 18). The enhanced safe place: A practitioners guide to using multi sensory imaging to strengthen the safe place. Presentation at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Conference "EMDR and the Body," Amherst, MA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Enhanced Safe Place (ESP) builds comfort and trust early in treatment. EP is especially effective in community MH settings. ESP contains preparatory information, multi sensory imaging, progressive relaxation and simple hypnotherapy techniques. Participants will practice the three stages (preparation, beginning, debriefing) and 10 specific techniques to help create highly effective body-oriented ESP experiences.
Keywords: Enhanced Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
139. deGraffenried, D. F. (2007, September). The enhanced safe place: A practitioner's guide to using multi sensory imaging to strengthen and augment the safe place. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Dallas, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Multi sensory imaging techniques can dramatically strengthen the client’s Safe Place images resulting in a higher degree of client satisfaction, stronger development of the Safe Place and more effective affect management. This presentation will use a PowerPoint presentation to review 10 techniques, provide examples for their effective application and demonstrate with them via a client video tape.
Keywords: Enhanced Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
140. deGraffenried, D. (2008, September ). The enhanced safe place: A practitioners guide to using multi sensory imaging to strengthen and augment the safe place. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Phoenix, AZ.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Enhanced Safe Place Safe place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
141. Ginger, S. (2008, Juillet). Enrichir la Gestalt - thérapie par l’EMDR [Enriching Gestalt - EMDR therapy]. International Journal of Psychotherapy, 12(2), 70-75.
Language: French
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Je pratique la Gestalt-thérapie depuis plus de trente cinq ans, en séances individuelles, en thérapie de couples et en groupes continus thérapeutiques. Je développe une variante intégrant les dimensions corporelles et émotionnelles, et je me suis intéressé de près aux phénomènes psychobiologiques concomitants, analysés par les recherches des neurosciences contemporaines. J’ai d’ailleurs détaillé ces aspects — insuffisamment explicités dans la littérature gestaltiste traditionnelle — dans deux ouvrages, traduits aujourd’hui en une douzaine de langues. Dès 1985, j’ai présenté aux États-Unis une conférence sur le thème : « Is Gestalt Therapy "Chemotherapy" Without Knowing It? »2 — où je développais l’idée que la Gestalt entraînait de rapides modifications biochimiques du fonctionnement du cerveau (nouvelles liaisons synaptiques et modifications des neurotransmetteurs), expliquant en partie son efficacité.
Lorsque j’aperçus, par hasard, au cours de l’un de mes fréquents déplacements aux USA, l’ouvrage de Francine Shapiro : (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, ansd Procedures, The Guilford Press, New York, 1995) qui venait de paraître, je l’achetai donc sans hésiter, et je le parcourus avidement le soir même.
Au moment où une formation sérieuse à l’EMDR s’est mise en place en France avec David Servan-Schreiber, je me suis donc formé tout naturellement à cette approche nouvelle — qui prenait délibérément en compte l’activité cérébrale (même si elle n’a pas encore réussi à l’analyser de manière scientifique explicite).
Aujourd’hui, il m’arrive assez fréquemment d’introduire une série de sessions d’EMDR dans le suivi d’un client — notamment lorsqu’émerge dans l’anamnèse un traumatisme psychologique majeur : décès, suicide ou accident grave d’un proche (ou du client lui-même), agression, attentat, viol, annonce d’une maladie grave, etc., ou inversement, il m’arrive de prendre des clients en urgence en EMDR, puis de poursuivre et d’élargir éventuellement la psychothérapie, en Gestalt.
Je voudrais partager avec vous quelques réflexions sur une telle pratique combinée, intégrant ces deux approches.
Je ne m’attarderai pas sur la description de la Gestalt-thérapie, puisqu’il s’agit d’une méthode maintenant largement connue — bien que les styles en soient assez variés. J’ai, pour ma part, développé une approche holistique prenant en compte les cinq dimensions principales de l’être (cf. Le Pentagramme de Ginger). Je voudrais signaler, au passage, que la Gestalt-thérapie est devenue aujourd’hui l’une des méthodes les plus pratiquées au monde; ainsi, en France, elle a conquis aujourd’hui le 2e rang, après la psychanalyse, et bien avant les TCC (thérapies cognitivo-comportementales), les thérapies familiales et les autres thérapies humanistes.
I have been practicing Gestalt therapy for over thirty five years, individual sessions, couples therapy and continuous therapy groups. I develop a variant incorporating body size and emotional, and I am a keen interest in psychobiological concurrent phenomena, analyzed by the research of contemporary neuroscience. I also detailed these aspects - insufficiently explained in the traditional Gestalt literature - in two books, translated now into a dozen languages. Since 1985, I submitted to the U.S. conference on the theme: "Is Gestalt Therapy" Chemotherapy "Without Knowing It? "2 - when I developed the idea that Gestalt led rapid biochemical changes in brain function (new synaptic connections, and changes in neurotransmitters), partly explaining its effectiveness. When I saw by chance during one of my frequent trips to the USA, the work of Francine Shapiro: (Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitizer, Basic Principles, Protocols, Procedures ANSD, The Guilford Press, New York 1995) which had just appeared, so I bought it without hesitation, and I eagerly traveled the same evening. Just as serious training in EMDR was introduced in France with David Servan-Schreiber, so I trained quite naturally to this new approach - which deliberately took into account the brain activity (even if it has yet to analyze it scientifically explicit). Today, it happens frequently enough to introduce a series of sessions of EMDR in the monitoring of a client - including lorsqu'émerge in history a major psychological trauma, including death, suicide or serious accident of a closest (or the client itself), assault, attack, rape, announcement of a serious illness, etc.. or vice versa, I sometimes take clients emergency EMDR, then continue and possibly expand psychotherapy, Gestalt. Let me share with you some thoughts on this practice combined, integrating these two approaches. I will not dwell on the description of Gestalt therapy, since it is a method now widely known - although the styles are quite varied. For my part, developed a holistic approach taking into account the five main dimensions of being (cf. The Pentagram Ginger). I should note in passing that Gestalt therapy is now one of the most practiced in the world and in France it has won today the second largest, after psychoanalysis and long before CBT (cognitive behavioral therapy), family therapy and other therapies humanists.
Keywords: Gestalt Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
142. Ginger, S. (2007, Juin ). Enrichir la gestalt - Thérapie par l’EMDR [Enriching gestalt - EMDR therapy]. Document présenté au Congrès de l' European Association for Psychotherapy Europan (EA), Florence, Italie.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Je pratique la Gestalt-thérapie depuis plus de trente cinq ans, en séances individuelles, en thérapie de couples et en groupes continus thérapeutiques. Je développe une variante intégrant les dimensions corporelles et émotionnelles, et je me suis intéressé de près aux phénomènes psychobiologiques concomitants, analysés par les recherches des neurosciences contemporaines. J’ai d’ailleurs détaillé ces aspects — insuffisamment explicités dans la littérature gestaltiste traditionnelle — dans deux ouvrages, traduits aujourd’hui en une douzaine de langues. Dès 1985, j’ai présenté aux États-Unis une conférence sur le thème : « Is Gestalt Therapy "Chemotherapy" Without Knowing It? » — où je développais l’idée que la Gestalt entraînait de rapides modifications biochimiques du fonctionnement du cerveau (nouvelles liaisons synaptiques et modifications des neurotransmetteurs), expliquant en partie son efficacité.
Lorsque j’aperçus, par hasard, au cours de l’un de mes fréquents déplacements aux USA, l’ouvrage de Francine Shapiro : (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing, Basic Principles, Protocols, ansd Procedures, The Guilford Press, New York, 1995) qui venait de paraître, je l’achetai donc sans hésiter, et je le parcourus avidement le soir même. Au moment où une formation sérieuse à l’EMDR s’est mise en place en France avec David Servan-Schreiber, je me suis donc formé tout naturellement à cette approche nouvelle — qui prenait délibérément en compte l’activité cérébrale (même si elle n’a pas encore réussi à l’analyser de manière scientifique explicite). Aujourd’hui, il m’arrive assez fréquemment d’introduire une série de sessions d’EMDR dans le suivi d’un client — notamment lorsqu’émerge dans l’anamnèse un traumatisme psychologique majeur : décès, suicide ou accident grave d’un proche (ou du client lui-même), agression, attentat, viol, annonce d’une maladie grave, etc., ou inversement, il m’arrive de prendre des clients en urgence en EMDR, puis de poursuivre et d’élargir éventuellement la psychothérapie, en Gestalt.
Je voudrais partager avec vous quelques réflexions sur une telle pratique combinée, intégrant ces deux approches. Je ne m’attarderai pas sur la description de la Gestalt-thérapie, puisqu’il s’agit d’une méthode maintenant largement connue — bien que les styles en soient assez variés. J’ai, pour ma part, développé une approche holistique prenant en compte les cinq dimensions principales de l’être (cf. Le Pentagramme de Ginger). Je voudrais signaler, au passage, que la Gestalt-thérapie est devenue aujourd’hui l’une des méthodes les plus pratiquées au monde ; ainsi, en France, elle a conquis aujourd’hui le 2e rang, après la psychanalyse, et bien avant les TCC (thérapies cognitivo-comportementales), les thérapies familiales et les autres thérapies humanist.
I have been practicing Gestalt therapy for over thirty five years, individual sessions, couples therapy and continuous therapy groups. I develop a variant incorporating body size and emotional, and I am a keen interest in psychobiological concurrent phenomena, analyzed by the research of contemporary neuroscience. I also detailed these aspects - insufficiently explained in the traditional Gestalt literature - in two books, translated now into a dozen languages. Since 1985, I submitted to the U.S. conference on the theme: "Is Gestalt Therapy" Chemotherapy "Without Knowing It? "- Where I developed the idea that Gestalt led rapid biochemical changes in brain function (new synaptic connections and changes in neurotransmitters), partly explaining its effectiveness.
When I saw by chance during one of my frequent trips to the USA, the work of Francine Shapiro: (Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitizer, Basic Principles, Protocols, Procedures ANSD, The Guilford Press, New York 1995) which had just appeared, so I bought it without hesitation, and I eagerly traveled the same evening. Just as serious training in EMDR was introduced in France with David Servan-Schreiber, so I trained quite naturally to this new approach - which deliberately took into account the brain activity (even if it has yet to analyze it scientifically explicit). Today, it happens frequently enough to introduce a series of sessions of EMDR in the monitoring of a client - including lorsqu'émerge in history a major psychological trauma, including death, suicide or serious accident of a closest (or the client itself), assault, attack, rape, announcement of a serious illness, etc.. or vice versa, I sometimes take clients emergency EMDR, then continue and possibly expand psychotherapy, Gestalt.
Let me share with you some thoughts on this practice combined, integrating these two approaches. I will not dwell on the description of Gestalt therapy, since it is a method now widely known - although the styles are quite varied. For my part, developed a holistic approach taking into account the five main dimensions of being (cf. The Pentagram Ginger). I should note in passing that Gestalt therapy is now one of the most practiced in the world and in France it has won today the second largest, after psychoanalysis and long before CBT (cognitive behavioral therapy), family therapy and other therapies humanist.
Keywords: Gestalt Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
143. Corrigan, F. M., & Jennett, J. (2004, August). Ephedra alkaloids and brief relapse in EMDR-treated obsessive compulsive disorder. Acta Psychiatrica Scandinavica, 110(2), 158. doi:10.1111/j.1600-0047.2004.00368.x.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Letter to the editor commenting on an article by E. Ernst (see record 2003-05653-002). We report the case of a patient who was effectively treated for severe obsessive compulsive disorder but relapsed briefly following ingestion of herbal products containing ephedra alkaloids that she bought to facilitate weight loss. The patient was a 29-year-old woman with a 10-year history of obsessive compulsive disorder who was referred for Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) when her condition had not responded to cognitive behavior therapy nor to various medications including Fluoxetine, Paroxetine, Clomipramine and Amitriptyline. Her score on the Dissociative Experiences Scale was low and there was nothing in the clinical history to suggest major dissociative disorder, so after preparation with mindfulness, relaxation and safe place imagery she proceeded to treatment with EMDR. Nine months later she reported a relapse into increased anxiety with a partial return to compulsive thoughts and behaviours after she had obtained a herbal health product sold to promote weight loss. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Comment Desensitization Ephedra Letter Luvoxamine Obsessive Compulsive Disorder OCD Plant Preparations Relapse Reply Review Serotonin Uptake Inhibitors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
144. Des Groseilliers, I. B. (2009, June). Évaluation longitudinale de l'efficacité d'une nouvelle intervention dyadique, brève et précoce visant la prévention du TSPT [Longitudinal evaluation of the effectiveness of a new intervention dyadic brief and early for the prevention of PTSD]. Université du Québec à Montréal.
Language: French
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
La présente thèse s'intéresse à l'évaluation de l'efficacité à court et à long terme d'une nouvelle intervention dyadique, brève et précoce ayant pour but la prévention du trouble de stress post-traumatique (TSPT). L'exposition à un événement traumatique provoque, chez certains individus, une souffrance émotionnelle considérable qui entrave leur fonctionnement quotidien de manière parfois importante. Au cours des deux dernières décennies, des interventions curatives efficaces ont été créées, soit la thérapie cognitive-comportementale
(TCC) et la désensibilisation par mouvement oculaire (EMDR). On remarque cependant un manque criant d'interventions efficaces à court et à long terme qui ont pour but la prévention du TSPT, malgré les efforts du débriefing et de la TCC brève en ce sens. Cette thèse vise donc, dans un premier temps, à faire le point sur l'état des connaissances au niveau de l'efficacité des interventions précoces et, dans un deuxième temps, évaluer de manière empirique l'efficacité à moyen (3 mois) et surtout à long terme (2 ans) d'une nouvelle intervention dyadique, brève et précoce pour prévenir le TSPT. La nouvelle intervention dont il est question dans le présent ouvrage se déroule en deux séances et est offerte à la victime et une personne-soutien de son choix par une travailleuse sociale ou une infirmière. Elle met l'accent sur la psychoéducation, l'apprentissage à la communication exempte de soutien social négatif (minimisation, hostilité, impatience, etc.) et sur l'importance de ne pas éviter les stimuli associés à l'événement traumatique. La thèse comporte quatre chapitres. Le premier propose une recension de la littérature qui met à jour les principales conclusions quant à l'efficacité du débriefing et de la TCC brève pour prévenir le TSPT. Cette recension met en évidence les principales failles méthodologiques et les difficultés d'application de ces interventions. De plus, elle expose le rationnel derrière l'utilisation du soutien social comme ingrédient actif d'une intervention de prévention de ce trouble.
Le second chapitre présente une étude d'efficacité randomisée et contrôlée de l'efficacité de la nouvelle intervention. Soixante-six participants ont été randomisés soit dans la condition intervention ou dans la condition de contrôle. Les résultats ont démontré qu'au post-test de trois mois, les participants de la condition intervention manifestaient des symptômes de TSPT significativement moins intenses que ceux de la condition contrôle. De plus, les participants de la condition intervention rapportent une diminution significative du soutien social perçu, contrairement aux participants de la condition de contrôle qui n'observent pas cette différence. Il est intéressant de souligner que le taux d'abandons en cours de traitement fut équivalent et très bas au sein des deux groupes. Ceci suggère que les participants tolèrent bien cette nouvelle intervention. Aucune différence n'a été observée entre les deux groupes en ce qui a trait à l'occurrence de psychopathologies comorbides. Le troisième chapitre se veut une relance à 2 ans post-trauma de l'étude présentée au chapitre précédent. Quarante-six des 66 participants ont accepté de prendre part à cette relance. Les résultats révèlent que, deux ans après l'événement traumatique, les participants ayant reçu l'intervention étaient encore beaucoup moins symptomatiques que les participants
n'ayant pas reçu cette intervention. Un fait plus qu'intéressant qui ressort de cette étude est qu'aucun participant de la condition intervention ne rapporte un TSPT et cinq participants de la condition contrôle souffrent encore de ce trouble deux ans après l'événement traumatique. Parallèlement, il a été observé que les participants ayant reçu l'intervention perçoivent encore moins de soutien social négatif que ceux de la condition contrôle. À l'instar de ce qui a été rapporté au post-test de trois mois, les deux groupes ne révèlent pas de différence significative par rapport à la manifestation d'autres affections psychologiques. Le quatrième et dernier chapitre propose une discussion générale des résultats en fonction des interprétations qui peuvent en être tirées, des différentes forces et limites intrinsèques ainsi que des implications théoriques et cliniques qui peuvent en découler.
This thesis focuses on the evaluation of the effectiveness in the short and long-term reoperation dyadic brief and early aimed at the prevention of posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Exposure to a traumatic event causes in some individuals, suffering considerable emotional hinders their daily operations be significant. Over the past two decades, effective curative interventions were created either cognitive-behavioral therapy
(CBT) and eye movement desensitization (EMDR). We note, however, a dearth of effective interventions in the short and long-term aim of preventing PTSD, despite the efforts of debriefing and brief CBT in this direction. This thesis therefore aims, firstly, to take stock of the state of knowledge at the effectiveness of early interventions, and in a second step, empirically assess the efficacy medium (3 months) especially in the long term (2 years) of a new intervention dyadic brief early to prevent PTSD. The new intervention mentioned in this book takes place in two sessions and is offered to the victim and a support person of their choice by a social worker or nurse. It focuses on psychoeducation, learning to communicate free of negative social support (minimization, hostility, impatience, etc..) And the importance of not avoiding stimuli associated with the traumatic event. The thesis consists of four chapters. The first provides a literature review that updates the main conclusions about the effectiveness of debriefing and brief CBT to prevent PTSD. This review highlights the main methodological flaws and difficulties in implementing these interventions. In addition, it outlines the rationale behind the use of social support as an active ingredient of an intervention to prevent this disorder.
The second chapter presents an efficacy study randomized controlled effectiveness of the new intervention. Sixty-six participants were randomized to either intervention or condition in the control condition. The results showed that post-test three months, participants in the condition action had symptoms of PTSD significantly less intense than those of the control condition. In addition, participants reported response provided a significant reduction in perceived social support, unlike the members of the control condition who do not observe this difference. It is interesting to note that the dropout rate during treatment was low and similar in both groups. This suggests that participants tolerate this new intervention. No difference was observed between the two groups in regard to the occurrence of comorbid psychopathology. The third chapter is a raise to 2 years post-trauma of the study presented in the previous chapter. Forty-six of the 66 participants agreed to take part in this revival. The results show that two years after the traumatic event, participants who received the intervention were still much less symptomatic than participants
who did not receive this intervention. A more than interesting fact that emerges from this study is that no participant intervention condition reported PTSD and five participants from the control condition still suffer from this disorder two years after the traumatic event. Meanwhile, it was observed that participants who received the intervention perceive less social support than the negative control condition. Like what has been reported in post-test three months, the two groups did not show a significant difference in the expression of other psychological ailments. The fourth and final chapter provides a general discussion of the results based on interpretations that can be drawn, different strengths and inherent limitations as well as theoretical and clinical implications that may arise.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive-Behavioral Therapy Dyadic Intervention Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
145. Tareen, M. S. (2010, July). The evaluation of an Urdu version of Impact of events scale - revised (UIES-R). Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Background: The study arose from an EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Programme training set up in response to the 2005
earthquake in Northern Pakistan. Part of this project set out to evaluate an Urdu version of IES-R. We wanted to evaluate the
work done by newly trained EMDR Practitioners and there was paucity of measurement tools in Urdu language. We decided
to translate IES-R and evaluate it. It will give us reliable scale to measure progress against treatment. The present study aims
to present this Urdu version of the IES-R as a psychometrically sound instrument for both research and clinical use in its
Urdu translation. Methods:Translation was completed in four stages. Two stages involved translation and two involved back
translation. Recruitment for the evaluation took place at a Medical School in Abbotabad, and involved (N=118) participants.
The inclusion criteria were that subjects must be fluent in both Urdu and English. Results: The results of Urdu and English
versions of IES_R and GHQ were compared for Linguistic Equivalence, conceptual equivalence, and scale equivalence. All
these measures showed no statistically significant differences. In conclusion the Urdu version of the IES-Revised can be used
for clinical populations in Pakistan with evidence of good reliability and satisfactory validity. In developing EMDR research in
Pakistan the utilisation of the U-IES-R will be an extremely useful addition.
Keywords: Impact of Events Scale - Revised UIES Urdi Version
Accuracy Verified: Yes
146. Griffith, H. (2009, July). Evoking the embodied image with EMDR: Jung in the age of the brain. Presentation at the International Association for Jungian Studies Conference, Wales, Scotland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
A new paradigm for understanding psychopathology is emerging out of the convergence of research in formerly disparate domains such as neurobiology, attachment theory, and the effects of trauma. At the same time, unorthodox treatment modalities such as EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) and the Energy therapies are beginning to gain favour in mainstream psychotherapy, not only because they seem to be supported by findings in fields such as neurobiology, but because they are so effective. As Jungians, I believe that our challenge is to revisit our work in the light of these latest scientific discoveries.
In this paper, I first outline what brain imaging techniques are revealing about the importance of the dance between mother and infant in the actual hard-wiring of the babys developing brain. I then focus on trauma research, which shows how the release of stress induced hormones can result in the disorganization of the brain and the consequent shut down of integrative neuronal pathways. If we bring these two streams of research together we can see how early trauma within the parent infant bond, in which there is no adequate container to prevent the baby from falling into unbearable anxiety and terror, can initiate the hard-wiring of dysfunctional attitudes and behaviours that become reinforced throughout the childs development.
I then briefly describe the EMDR protocol, which is proving to be a very effective technique in helping adult patients work through some of these dysfunctional patterns internalized in that very early parental dyad. This protocol uses a bilateral stimulation of the brain to engage a wider network of neuronal pathways to help process the painful psychological material, or complex, with which the patient is struggling. Facilitating a successful EMDR session is a little like witnessing a spontaneous active imagination as the patient weaves together the threads of a multitude of images, sensations, emotions, and cognitions into the fabric of a fuller, more nuanced, healing story of the self.
The purpose of my paper is to demonstrate how these recent theoretical insights and treatment protocols can illuminate and enhance a Jungian approach to conducting psychotherapy. What I find remarkable is the compatibility between much of the contemporary research on the brain and many of Jungs ideas about the psyche.
In this paper, however, I focus primarily on what we can learn about the complex. Drawing on numerous examples from case histories, I illustrate the effectiveness of the EMDR protocol in evoking the affect and embodied image at the core of the complex. I also demonstrate how the bilateral stimulation of the brain not only helps facilitate change but also, through the material which is engendered, gives us a window into how the complex was constructed in the first place.
Accuracy Verified: No
147. Brown, P. (2011, March). An exploration of the use of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) techniques within a solution focused brief therapy (SFBT) framework with children experiencing personal and school related problems. Presentation at the 9th annual Conference of the EMDR UK & Ireland, Bristol.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This study was set in a mainstream primary school in Scotland where a group of children
had been identified by their class teachers and parents as presenting as quiet, shy, withdrawn and/or
anxious. The researcher was an educational psychologist in the local authority where the study took
place. 5 primary aged children at stages P5, P6 and P7 (aged 9 to 11 years) of the Scottish Primary
education system were involved in a group process which took place in their school, consisting of
6 sessions over the course of 2 months. The intervention combined elements from Eye Movement
Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) and Solution Focused Brief Therapy (SFBT). This was a
strength based approach which aimed to focus on positive strengths and increase resilience.
The individual nature of the therapy required a flexible model. A qualitative research methodology
was used. The general aim of this research was to investigate this combined therapeutic process
within an applied psychology perspective. The research set out to study the experiences of a group
of children during and after they participated in the process. A further aim of the research was to
explore the process from my own perspective as the therapist and facilitator.
Data was collected during and after each session and post intervention data was collected from
children, parents and teachers. Interpretative Phenomenological Analysis (IPA) was used to analyse
the data. Findings indicated that the children found the intervention helpful and they were able to
identify particular aspects of SFBT and EMDR which they had found useful.
Keywords: Children School-Related Problems SFBT Solution Focused Brief Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
148. Kiessling, R. (2005, September). Extending safe place/resource development protocols to increase client stability. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
While many clients are able to immediately access and utilize their safe
place/resource development strategies for EMDR trauma reprocessing, some
are not. This workshop will teach participants the difference between state
and trait change, and how to develop access, utilize, and strengthen a client's
safe place/resource during and between sessions. Clinicians will learn, through
a live demonstration, the extending safe place/resource development
protocols. Clinicians wlll be able to discuss how re-evaluation helps increase
client stability and bullds confidence in their safe place/resource to the point
where they are ready to address their traumatic material with the EMDR
protocol.
Keywords: Resource Installation Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
149. Substance Abuse and Mental Health Services Administration (SAMHSA). (2010, October). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing. National Registry of Evidence-Based Programs and Practices, U.S. Department of Health and Human Services (HHS). Retrieved from http://nrepp.samhsa.gov/ViewIntervention.aspx?id=199 on 3/25/2011.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a one-on-one form of psychotherapy that is designed to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression symptoms associated with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and to improve overall mental health functioning. Treatment is provided by an EMDR therapist, who first reviews the client's history and assesses the client's readiness for EMDR. During the preparation phase, the therapist works with the client to identify a positive memory associated with feelings of safety or calm that can be used if psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered. The target traumatic memory for the treatment session is accessed with attention to image, negative belief, and body sensations. Repetitive 30-second dual-attention exercises are conducted in which the client attends to a motor task while focusing on the target traumatic memory and then on any related negative thoughts, associations, and body sensations. The most common motor task used in EMDR is side-to-side eye movements that follow the therapist's finger; however, alternating hand tapping or auditory tones delivered through headphones can be used. The exercises are repeated until the client reports no emotional distress. The EMDR therapist then asks the client to think of a preferred positive belief regarding the incident and to focus on this positive belief while continuing with the exercises. The exercises end when the client reports with confidence comfortable feelings and a positive sense of self when recalling the target trauma. The therapist and client review the client's progress and discuss scenarios or contexts that might trigger psychological distress. These triggers and positive images for appropriate future action are also targeted and processed. In addition, the therapist asks the client to keep a journal, noting any material related to the traumatic memory, and to focus on the previously identified positive safe or calm memory whenever psychological distress associated with the traumatic memory is triggered.
The underlying mechanism for how this process works to reduce trauma-related stress, anxiety, and depression is unknown. Researchers have theorized that the positive effect is due to adaptive information processing, the theoretical model behind EMDR. Through adaptive information processing, the dual-attention exercises disrupt the client's stored memory of the trauma to allow for an elimination of negative beliefs, emotions, and somatic symptoms associated with the memory as it connects with more adaptive information stored in the memory networks. Once recall of the trauma no longer elicits negative beliefs, emotions, or somatic symptoms and the memory simultaneously shifts to a more adaptive set of beliefs, emotions, and somatic responses, it is stored again, overwriting the original memory of the trauma.
EMDR is typically delivered in 60- to 90-minute sessions, although shorter sessions have been used successfully. The number of sessions varies with the complexity of the trauma being treated. For an isolated, single traumatic event, one to three sessions may be sufficient for treatment. However, when the trauma involves repeated traumatic events, such as combat trauma and physical, sexual, or emotional abuse, many more sessions may be needed for comprehensive treatment.
Keywords: Intervention Summary
Accuracy Verified: Yes
150. Fernandez, I. (2001, Aprile). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). Psicoterapia Cognitiva e Comportamentale, 7(1), 35.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
L'articolo di J. Wolpe e J. Abrams presenta un caso trattato nel 1991 con Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD), erano le prime applicazioni cliniche dopo la scoperta di F. Shapiro nel 1989 dell'azione dei movimenti oculari sullo stress traumatico e sulle situazioni ansiogene. Negli anni successivi l'EMD è diventato EMDR, infatti, la desensibilizzazione è il primo effetto che avviene durante una seduta dove viene applicata la stimolazione bilaterale, ma successivamente l'osservazione massiccia ed approfondita degli effetti clinici di questo metodo terapeutico ha rivelato che il processo che avviene è molto più complesso. È stato notato che simultaneamente alla desensibilizzazione avviene una ristrutturazione cognitiva e che entrambe sono il risultato dell'elaborazione dell'informazione legata ai ricordi traumatici. Nel lavoro realizzato con la paziente Shirley, Wolpe descrive tutta la storia di terapie a cui era stata sottoposta fino a quel momento che però non erano riuscite ad affrontare e risolvere l'esperienza traumatica della violenza sessuale. L'EMDR è stato efficace perché ha lavorato sul piano neurofisiologico, dove l'informazione è immagazzinata in modo disfunzionale ed è accessibile soltanto a questo livello, infatti, le terapie prettamente verbali non sempre riescono ad accedere e ad agire su questo piano e di conseguenza non riescono a modificare gli aspetti clinici legati alle esperienze di stress traumatico. Il programma terapeutico di Wolpe per l'introduzione dell'EMDR si è focalizzato inizialmente sull'esperienza traumatica della violenza (2 sedute) e dopo aver elaborato l'esperienza in sé sono stati individuati altri bisogni terapeutici legati all'ansia sociale e agli spunti agorafobici. Le 5 sedute successive sono state utilizzate per la desensibilizzazione di una serie di situazioni a cui era stato attribuito dalla paziente un valore della scala SUD. Si è iniziato dalla situazione più ansiogena (85) nella scala SUD e anziché utilizzare il rilassamento proprio della desensibilizzazione sistematica, sono stati realizzati movimenti oculari. La paziente riportava una riduzione dell'ansia dopo ogni set di stimolazione bilaterale e l'immagine della situazione temuta tendeva a sparire e in alcune situazioni addirittura diventava positiva. La ristrutturazione cognitiva è avvenuta nella paziente in modo spontaneo man mano che la terapia procedeva, fino a riportare che poteva camminare per strada sentendosi una cittadina normale, avendo un progetto per il futuro, inoltre aveva smesso quasi completamente di bere e si sentiva che un peso si era sollevato dalle sue spalle. Riportava di essere più rilassata sul lavoro, si godeva le passeggiate solitarie sulla spiaggia, aveva cominciato a curare il suo aspetto fisico e aveva iniziato ad avere interesse per gli uomini e ad avvicinarsi a qualcuno, ha riportato che non temeva più di essere violentata e non aveva più i pensieri suicidi e gli autori hanno ritenuto la terapia conclusa. I risultati si sono mantenuti ai vari follow up realizzati nel tempo. Quindi possiamo vedere i risultati della terapia con EMDR a livello cognitivo, nelle attribuzioni che fa del mondo e di se stessa, differenziando i pericoli veri da quelli meramente ansiogeni, soggettivo per quello che la paziente riporta emotivamente e a livello comportamentale, dove ha messo in atto dei nuovi comportamenti adattivi in modo spontaneo. Nella parte conclusiva gli autori menzionano una serie di 100 casi che sarebbero stati pubblicati nel Journal of Behaviour Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry e si augurano che altre pubblicazioni potessero rispondere al bisogno di delucidare i meccanismi che permettono questi cambiamenti dopo una seduta di EMDR. Come si evince dagli articoli che vengono pubblicati in questo numero la ricerca, il lavoro empirico e le osservazioni cliniche hanno dato un grande contributo in questo senso negli ultimi anni. Sull'EMDR sono stati pubblicati più di 150 articoli che ne dimostrano la efficacia. Tra le riviste scientifiche più accreditate dove sono pubblicati dei lavori di ricerca sull'EMDR troviamo: Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, British Journal of Clinical Psychology, Journal of Anxiety Disorders, Journal of Behaviour and experimental psychiatry, Behavioural and Cognitive psychotherapy, Behaviour Therapy, Journal of traumatic stress, The Clinical Psychologist, Journal of Psychotherapy integration, Harvard Mental Health letter, Journal of Clinical psychology, Psychotherapy, British Journal of Psychiatry, International Journal of Psychiatry. Inoltre, sono stati pubblicati libri e manuali per terapeuti tradotti in varie lingue (in Italia dall'Astrolabio e dalla Mc Graw Hill Italia). Inoltre, recentemente, l'International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) ha stabilito e comunicato che l'EMDR è uno dei metodi terapeutici più rapidi ed efficaci per superare e risolvere il disturbo post-traumatico da stress.
The article by J. Wolpe, J. Abrams has a case treated in 1991 with Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD), were the first clinical applications since the discovery of F. Shapiro in 1989 of the eye movements on traumatic stress and anxiety-provoking situations. In subsequent years the EMD became EMDR, in fact, the first effect is the desensitization that occurs during a session where the stimulation is applied bilaterally, but then observing massive and thorough clinical effects of this therapy revealed that the process that takes place is much more complex. It was noted that desensitization occurs simultaneously with a cognitive restructuring, and that both are the result of information related to traumatic memories. In work done with the patient Shirley, Wolpe describes the history of therapies that had been subjected up to that point but had failed to address and resolve the traumatic experience of sexual violence. EMDR was effective because he worked on the neurophysiological level, where information is stored in a dysfunctional and is accessible only at this level, in fact, purely verbal therapies are not always able to access and act on this plan and therefore can not modify the clinical aspects related to the experience of traumatic stress. The treatment plan for the introduction of Wolpe EMDR focused initially traumatic experience of violence (2 sessions) and after processing the experience itself more therapeutic needs were identified related to social anxiety and agoraphobic cues . 5 The subsequent sessions were used for the desensitization of a variety of situations to which the patient was given a value of SUD scale. It was started by the most anxiety-inducing situation (85) in the scale instead of using SUD and their relaxation in systematic desensitization, eye movements were made. The patient reported a reduction in anxiety after each set of bilateral stimulation and the image of the feared situation, and tended to disappear in some situations even became positive. The cognitive restructuring has taken place in the patient spontaneously as the therapy progressed, he could bring up to walk down the street feeling like a normal citizen, having a vision for the future, also had almost completely stopped drinking and felt that a weight had lifted from his shoulders. Reported to be more relaxed at work, enjoyed solitary walks on the beach, he began to treat her physical appearance and had started to have interest to men and to approach someone, reported that no longer feared being raped and not had more suicidal thoughts and the authors have considered the therapy ended. The results were maintained at various follow-up made in time. So we can see the results of EMDR therapy at the cognitive level, which is within the functions of the world and of itself, differentiating the real dangers than mere anxiety, subjective to what the patient experiences emotional and behavioral level, where he implemented of new adaptive behaviors in a spontaneous way. In the concluding section the authors refer to a series of 100 cases were published in the Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry and hope that other publications might respond to the need to elucidate the mechanisms that allow these changes after a session of EMDR. It is clear from articles published in this issue the research, the empirical work and clinical observations have given a great contribution in this direction in recent years. EMDR has been published over 150 articles which demonstrate its effectiveness. Among the most accredited scientific journals which are published on EMDR research work are: the Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, British Journal of Clinical Psychology, Journal of Anxiety Disorders, Journal of Behavior and Experimental Psychiatry, Behavioural and Cognitive Psychotherapy, Behaviour Therapy , Journal of Traumatic Stress, The Clinical Psychologist, Journal of Psychotherapy Integration, Harvard Mental Health Letter, American Journal of Clinical Psychology, Psychotherapy, British Journal of Psychiatry, International Journal of Psychiatry. Were also published books and manuals for therapists translated into several languages (in Italy and the McGraw Hill dall'Astrolabio Italy). In addition, recently, the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies (ISTSS) has established and communicated that EMDR is one of the fastest and most effective treatment methods to overcome and resolve the post-traumatic stress disorder.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
151. Finley, P. A. (2002, April). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in the treatment of sex offenders. Walden University, Minneapolis, MN. AAT 3068413.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Most sex offenders in treatment in the United States understand and adapt well to the predominantly cognitive/behavioral/relapse prevention (RP) aspects of their treatment. "No more victims" is the fundamental goal of sex offender treatment, and due to this focus on relapse prevention, most sex offenders do not adequately address their own emotional wounding from early trauma and victimization. This author believes these unresolved affective issues lead to the cognitive distortions and justifications that allow sex offenders to give themselves permission to offend in the first place. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a therapeutic intervention that assists in rapidly resolving troubling thoughts, feelings, and physical sensations. Incorporating EMDR into the current cognitive/behavioral/relapse prevention (RP) treatment model for sex offender treatment opens the possibility of reducing the reoffense rate in society. In this study, affective issues of adult male sex offenders (n = 27) were addressed, employing EMDR; this comprised the experimental treatment group. The experimental group received a pretest, three EMDR sessions, and a posttest over an average time of 3.8 months. The Multiphasic Sex Inventory (MSI) was the measure used for this research. The three scales on that test designed to measure for thinking errors were: the Cognitive Distortion and Immaturity (CDI Scale; the Justification (Ju) Scale; and the Treatment Attitudes (TA) Scale. Archived pretest/posttest scores of randomly selected and anonymous adult male sex offenders comprised the control group (n = 27). This group was tested on the MSI and MSI 2 before entering Module 4 and after finishing Module 5, representing 22.5 months of treatment pretest/posttest. All control and experimental group subjects took part in a mandated cognitive/behavioral/relapse prevention (RP) program. The independent two-sample t test was used to compare two means utilizing the rate of change between the experimental and control group. The results of the study indicate a statistically significant reduction in justifications for offender behavior in the experimental group on the Ju scale (p-value = 0.008). On the CDI and TA scale, the null hypotheses were supported. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 63(10-B), Apr 2003, pp. 4899.
Keywords: Empirical Study Male Sex Offenders Relapse Prevention Sex Offenders Sex Offenses Sex Offender Treatment Therapeutic Intervention
Accuracy Verified: Yes
152. Reyes, M. A. (1999, October). The eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) program: intervention for children with posttraumatic stress disorder. Carlos Albizu University, Miami, FL. AAT 9925128.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
This dissertation examines research pertaining to the diagnosis and characteristics of childhood Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD), natural disasters, and Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) theory and technique in children. In addition, the effectiveness of EMDR theory and technique related to childhood PTSD is reviewed. The purpose of this study is to develop a program within a school setting suitable for children diagnosed with PTSD as a result of having witnessed, confronted, or experienced a natural disaster. The program is referred to as the EMDR Program or the Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing Program. An attempt was made to be like no other programs related to children and natural disasters researched. The program's goal is to design a program that investigates the effectiveness of EMDR theory and technique related to children who have developed PTSD as a result of being exposed to a hurricane, tornado, flood, earthquake, or fire. The objectives of this program include creating a safe environment in order to help children reprocess their traumatic experiences within a short period of time utilizing EMDR with age appropriate alterations as suggested by Shapiro (1995) and Greenwald (1997). The philosophy of this program is based on an Accelerated Information Processing Model. The EMDR program established an admission criteria and a means of monitoring the progress of each child. An evaluation and budget were also proposed as a guide, were this design be implemented. Overall, it was believed that by utilizing EMDR with age appropriate alterations, the EMDR program would help children overcome their PTSD symptoms related to their traumatic experiences involving natural disasters within a short period of time. (Abstract shortened by UMI.) (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 60(4-B), Oct 1999, pp. 1869.
Keywords: Children Natural Disasters Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
153. Solomon, R. (2008, November). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Clinical case presentation. Master clinician series at the 24th annual meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Chicago, IL.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is an
integrative psychotherapeutic approach that conceptualizes current
symptoms resulting from experiences that are inadequately
processed; that is, “frozen” in the brain. When these inadequately
stored memories are triggered, symptoms result (e.g. nightmares,
flashbacks, intrusive thoughts, etc.). The EMDR protocol involves
accessing the dysfunctionally stored information, stimulating the
innate processing system through standardized protocols (including
eye movements), allowing it to transmute the memory to an
adaptive resolution. Processing is evident by a rapid progression of
intrapsychic connections as emotions, insights, sensations and
memories surface and change with each new set of bilateral
stimulation. The mechanisms of action include adaptive information
from other memory networks linking into the network holding the
dysfunctionally stored information. There is a shifting of the
information from implicit to episodic and then semantic memory.
The memory is no longer isolated, and becomes appropriately
integrated within the larger memory network. Hence, processing
involves the forging of new associations and connections enabling
learning to take place with the memory stored in a new adaptive
form.
This presentation will discuss the eight phases, three-pronged,
EMDR treatment model and illustrate the dynamics of treatment
through a video case presentation.
Participant Alert: A taped session with a client who has
experienced trauma will be presented.
Keywords: Eight Phases Master Series Three-Pronged Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
154. Foster, S., & Lendl, J. (2007). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Four case studies of a new tool for executive coaching and restoring employee performance after setbacks. In R. R. Kilburg & R. C. Diedrich (Eds.), The Wisdom of Coaching: Essential Papers in Consulting Psychology for a World of Change (1st ed.) (pp. 407-412). Washington, DC.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
No abstract available.
Keywords: Coaches Consultation Executive Coaching Job Performance Professional Personnel Professional Work Place Performance
Accuracy Verified: Yes
155. Welch, K. L. (1996, September). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Treatment of sexual trauma post-traumatic stress disorder and a treatment efficacy hypothesis. Central Michigan University. AAT 9623929.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The purpose of this investigation was to study the treatment effects of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) on a civilian population of individuals diagnosed with PTSD from sexual trauma. A series of single case designs was utilized with 6 subjects to examine EMDR treatment efficacy. The results suggested that EMDR was effective in reducing distress and related PTSD symptomatology in 1 or 2 sessions of treatment. These treatment gains were maintained at 1 year follow-up. It is suggested that affective arousal may have a critical role in maintaining a number of disorders including PTSD and that EMDR appears to be able to activate as well as desensitize affective mood states so that more adaptive cognitive processing can take place. [Author Abstract]
Dissertation Abstracts International: Section B: The Sciences and Engineering. 57(3-B), Sep 1996, pp. 2170.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Rape Survivors Treatment Effectiveness Empirical Study Treatment Outcome/Clinical Trial
Accuracy Verified: Yes
156. Foster, S., & Lendl, J. (1996, Summer). Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing: Four case studies of a new tool for executive coaching and restoring employee performance after setbacks. Consulting Psychology Journal: Practice & Research, 48(3), 155-161.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The effects of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) integrated into executive coaching are reported in 4 case studies illustrating varied job titles and industries. Participants received 1–10 hr of coaching in which EMDR was used to desensitize an upsetting event that had impaired their performance at work. Outcomes indicated that EMDR desensitized the disturbing incident and that participants shifted their negative view to a more positive one. Work performance was restored or enhanced. In the 4th case EMDR appeared to decrease anxiety about job interviewing and the participant reported a satisfactory result. Findings suggest that EMDR is a promising adjunct to coaching for workplace performance enhancement.
Keywords: Coaches Empirical Study Executive Coaching Job Performance Professional Consultation Professional Personnel Work Place Performance
Accuracy Verified: Yes
157. Foley, T., & Spates, C. (1995, December). Eye movement desensitization of public-speaking anxiety: A partial dismantling study. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 26(4), 321-329. doi:10.1016/0005-7916(95)00048-8.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
40 college students suffering from public speaking anxiety and having experienced a specific traumatic speech-related event were exposed to either a standard EMD protocol with eye movements; a moving audio stimulus in place of the eye movements; a protocol with eyes resting on the hands in place of the eye movement, or a no-treatment control condition. The results revealed that EMD is comparable in limited effectiveness to the other procedures and that the eye movements are not a crucial component of the treatment with this population. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Americans Anxiety Disorders College Students Life Experiences Survivors Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
158. McNally, R. J., & Solomon, R. M. (1999, February). The FBI’s Critical Incident Stress Management program. FBI Law Enforcement Bulletin, 68(2), 20-26.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract: Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a component of the FBI's integrated response to critical incidents. A therapeutic method that must be administered only by mental health professionals trained in the procedure, EMDR frequently accelerates the treatment of trauma. Reportedly, EMDR stimulates the brain's natural information-processing mechanisms, allowing the ÒfrozenÓ traumatic information to be processed normally and achieve integration. 8 Negative images often fade; negative emotions subside. Irrational thoughts give way to appropriate, adaptive thoughts and interpretations (e.g., I did the best I could...I survived and I am now safe...I can exercise control). With EMDR, an individual discards what is not useful (e.g., irrational thoughts, distressing emotions, intrusive images), retains what is useful, and learns from the event, as the following hypothetical example illustrates.
Keywords: Critical Incident Stress FBI Recent Events
Accuracy Verified: Yes
159. Parnell, L. (2010). Fear of learning. Vernon, CT: Fair Point Productions.
Language: English
Format: Video
Abstract:
Live EMDR demonstration session conducted by Laurel Parnell with a participant from her EMDR training course. The session took place in a classroom setting with EMDR trainees observing the work. In this video, the client is a woman who had a life-long fear of learning. She felt anxious whenever she was in a classroom situation, feeling that she would fail and wouldn't be able to learn.
Keywords: Fear of Learning
Accuracy Verified: Yes
160. Browning, C. (1999). Flotar hacia atrás y flotar hacia delante: Técnicas para ligar el pasado, Presente y futuro [Floatback and Float Forward: Techniques for the Tie Past, Present and Future]. Presentation at EMDRIA Latinoamericana.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
El protocolo estándar de EMDR requiere enfocar los orígenes de la perturbación, los gatillos del presente y crear un patrón de conductas adecuadas para el futuro (Shapiro). Algunos pacientes, sin embargo pueden tener dificultades para conectar su problema actual con acontecimientos del pasado. Así también, otros pacientes pueden tener dificultades para crear patrones positivos para el futuro, especialmente si ensayar conductas nuevas los pone ansiosos. Para estos problemas las técnicas de "Flotar hacia atrás" y "Flotar hacia delante" desarrolladas por William Zangwill Ph. D., entrenador del Instituto EMDR, son métodos efectivos para ligar el pasado, presente y futuro en un ámbito terapéutico y proveen al terapeuta de instrumentos para abordar eficientemente ambos temas.
LA TÉCNICA DE FLOTAR HACIA ATRÁS
Abordar recuerdos tempranos asociados con el material perturbador es fundamental para EMDR. Shapiro dice que ayudar al paciente a encontrar un recuerdo temprano "debe ser una de las primeras opciones que debe considerar al terapeuta..." (Shapiro, 1995). La Técnica de Flotar hacia atrás es un camino eficiente y poderoso para llegar a esta meta, permitiendo al terapeuta asistir al paciente a llevar a cabo sus propias asociaciones con acontecimientos del pasado. Su uso es muy apropiado cuando el terapeuta sospecha que una perturbación que el paciente experimenta en el presente, tiene sus raíces en experiencias del pasado; especialmente cuando preguntas como "Cuál es su recuerdo más temprano en relación a lo que se siente ahora? no ha tenido éxito en ayudar al paciente a conectar con eventos del pasado. También cuando un paciente presenta un tema o experiencia recurrente, la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás es ideal para ayudar al paciente a identificar un target para el reprocesamiento. Muchos pacientes se ponen en contacto con los problemas actuales con relativa facilidad. Por ejemplo, una paciente que se queja que se siente abandonada cuando su marido se va de viaje de negocios, probablemente pueda recordar sus problemas actuales con facilidad. Entonces el terapeuta puede aplicar la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás para ayudarle a la paciente a recordar un acontecimiento del pasado con rapidez y eficiencia.
Para usar la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, arme el protocolo con el problema actual, utilizando los pasos que figuran en el Manual de Entrenamiento del Nivel I y del Nivel II (Shapiro, 1994) incluyendo la imagen, la cognición negativa (CN), la cognición positiva (CP), la validación de la cognición (VoC), emociones, Unidad Subjetiva de Perturbación (SUD) y sensación corporal. Sin embargo, no incide todavía el procesamiento (es decir, movimientos oculares u otra estimulación). En vez de eso, diga a su paciente: "Fíjese en la imagen de... y esas palabras (repita la imagen perturbadora del paciente y su cognición negativa), fíjese que emociones le vienen y donde las siente en el cuerpo. Ahora cierre los ojos y deje que su mente flote hacia atrás a un período anterior en su vida, no busque, simplemente deje que su mente flote a una época donde usted pensaba cosas similares... (repita las emociones que dijo el paciente) en ...(repita los lugares del cuerpo donde el paciente sintió las sensaciones). Cuando esté listo abra los ojos y dígame lo primero que le viene a la mente".
Utilice esta experiencia más temprana como target, completando todos los items del protocolo: imagen, CN, CP, VoC, emociones, SUD y ubicación de las sensaciones corporales y comience a procesar con movimientos oculares u otro estímulo bilateral. Una vez que se ha procesado este material, vuelva al target original del material actual. Muy a menudo se generaliza el trabajo realizado sobre el material más temprano y ya no hace falta procesar el material actual.
Es importante usar términos generales cuando se le dan al paciente las instrucciones de la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, es decir, pedir un recuerdo temprano y no el más temprano. Hay varias razones que avalan esto. Primero, muchas veces es el peor recuerdo y no el primero que funciona como el mejor target para el reprocesamiento,. Además, usar términos generales es una ayuda para los pacientes más compulsivos y perfeccionistas que de otra manera estarían demasiado preocupados en no equivocarse y encontrar exactamente la primera asociación. Finalmente, la flexibilidad que permite la utilización de términos generales más que términos específicos aumenta la posibilidad de éxito del paciente de conectarse con el pasado que es la meta de esta técnica.
El rasgo esencial de la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás es usar las preguntas del protocolo para conectar los problemas del presente con eventos del pasado. Pasar las preguntas como fueron desarrolladas por Shapiro es un potente método para ayudar a los pacientes a sintonizar con todos los aspectos de su experiencia del problema. El material perturbador se vuelve más vívido y actual para el paciente y posibilita recordar experiencias similares. Se supone, como hipótesis, que al haber desarrollado el protocolo con todas las preguntas sobre el problema actual, estimula la red neuronal de asociaciones y posibilita casi sin esfuerzo el "flotar hacia atrás" a asociaciones tempranas.
Además, el vínculo paciente-terapeuta es realzado porque el terapeuta valida la experiencia del paciente (la perturbación actual) al empezar el trabajo desde el punto en el que se encuentra el paciente. Las asociaciones son del paciente, eliminando el tema de la resistencia a cualquier idea o interpretación introducida por el terapeuta. El paciente se da cuenta vivencialmente de la conexión del presente con el pasado usando la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás, pudiendo esquivar la evitación y otras defensas.
LA TÉCNICA DE FLOTAR HACIA DELANTE
Mientras que la Técnica de Flotar hacia Atrás posibilita muy a menudo que los pacientes vean y sientan la conexión entre el problema actual y los eventos pasados, la Técnica de Flotar hacia delante permite que el paciente identifique y reprocese la ansiedad anticipatoria y desarrolle patrones positivos para el futuro. Es un método que puede ser utilizado en cualquier momento del proceso terapéutico para solucionar bloqueos, renuencias y en algunos casos, resistencias o temas de beneficios secundarios o pérdidas. Es especialmente útil para trabajar con el miedo del paciente a hacer EMDR.
Para ponerlo en práctica, primero pida al paciente que imagine lo peor que le puede pasar si hace "X" (por ej. probar una nueva conducta, testear una nueva habilidad, empezar una experiencia nueva). ¿Qué es lo peor que le puede pasar si hace EMDR? Que es lo peor que le puede pasar si soluciona este problema? ¿Qué es lo peor que le puede pasar si le pone límites a su jefe respecto a la cantidad de trabajo que espera que usted haga? El paciente puede necesitar ayuda para identificar la peor escena. Algunas sugerencias incluyen el miedo a perder el control de sus emociones, el miedo a perder el control de sus funciones corporales como el control de esfínteres, miedo a tener un ataque de pánico, y no poder manejar su vida emocional entre las sesiones.
Una vez que el paciente ha identificado el incidente, pregunte por la peor parte de esa escena y utilícelo como el target de EMDR, armando el protocolo con las preguntas estándar, pero con una leve modificación: pregunte por la imagen que representa la peor parte del peor incidente, por ej. "Cuando usted ve una imagen de si mismo/a haciendo......, que es lo peor que puede pasar?"
Después siga con el resto de las preguntas estándar, es decir, CN, CP, VoC, emociones, SUD, y ubicación de la sensación corporal. Estimule el procesamiento del paciente con movimientos oculares u otro estímulo bilateral.
Si el desarrollo de la peor escena del paciente le provoca un miedo racional, puede que se tengan que tomar medidas prácticas para solucionar estas preocupaciones. Por ejemplo, usando la técnica de flotar hacia delante con un chico de 13 años que estaba en un hogar adoptivo transitorio, la peor escena evocada por él fue: "Me van a devolver al Hogar si esta adopción no resulta". Durante el procesamiento, el SUD se redujo de 8 a 3 con bastante rapidez pero de ahí no bajaba. El paciente comentó que no bajaba porque esta "peor escena" podría sucederle realmente y le había sucedido en el pasado. Paramos los movimientos oculares, charlamos un rato y elaboramos un plan para: a) una sesión con sus padres adoptivos para hablar sobre la permanencia de la adopción y b) una llamada en conferencia a su asesor legal para clarificar sus derechos y opciones. Volviendo al target después de esto, le fue posible reducir el SUD a 1 con unos pocos sets de movimientos oculares.
Al utilizar la Técnica de Flotar hacia delante para reprocesar la peor escena, el paciente tiene una oportunidad para resolver la ansiedad anticipatoria. Durante la instalación de la cognición positiva, el paciente está creando patrones positivos para acciones en el futuro. Una mujer cuyo hermano fue verbalmente abusivo con ella en la infancia y en la actualidad la intimidaba, armó una "peor escena" con: "Va a ser igualmente abusivo cuando lo vea la próxima vez". La paciente había hecho mucho EMDR, reprocesando incidentes de la infancia relacionados con el abuso verbal del hermano. Sin embargo, sin un referente positivo vivencial, seguía ansiosa cada vez que interactuaba con él. Pidiéndole que "flote hacia delante" y usando EMDR sobre una de las peores escenas, alivió su ansiedad respecto a una fiesta familiar que tenía pendiente. Instalando una CP de "Ahora estoy más fuerte" le permitió crear una imagen de si misma manejando a su hermano con humor y sintiéndose segura.
A aplicar las Técnicas de Flotar hacia Atrás y hacia Delante y ocuparse así del pasado, presente y futuro, el terapeuta de EMDR puede sanar mejor a su paciente. Es más, las Técnicas de Flotar hacia Atrás y hacia Delante están basadas en EMDR. Las dos incorporan las preguntas del protocolo standard y le dan al terapeuta y al paciente la oportunidad de manejarse más fluidamente con dicho protocolo.
EMDR standard protocol requires a focus of the origins of the disturbance, the triggers of this and create a pattern of behaviors appropriate to the future (Shapiro). Some patients, however, may have difficulty connecting the current problem with past events. Also, other patients may have difficulty creating positive patterns for the future, especially if you try new behaviors makes them anxious. For these problems the techniques of "float back" and "Float forward" developed by William Zangwill Ph.D., EMDR Institute trainer, are effective methods to link the past, present and future in a therapeutic area and provide the therapist tools to effectively address both issues.
THE ART OF FLOATING BACK
Addressing early memories associated with foreign material is essential to EMDR. Shapiro said that helping the patient to find early memory "must be one of the first options to consider when therapist ..." (Shapiro, 1995). Floating Technique back is a powerful and efficient way to reach this goal, allowing the therapist to assist the patient to carry out their own associations with past events. Its use is most appropriate when the clinician suspects that a disturbance that the patient is experiencing at present, is rooted in past experiences, especially when questions like "What is your earliest memory in relation to what you feel now? Not been successful in helping patients to connect with past events. Also when a patient has a recurrent theme or experience, the Backward Floating Technique is ideal for helping the patient to identify a target for reprocessing. Many patients come into contact with the current problems with relative ease. For example, a patient who complains that she feels abandoned when her husband goes on a business trip, you can probably recall their current problems with ease. Then the therapist can apply the technique Float Backwards to help the patient to remember a past event quickly and efficiently.
To use the technique to back float, arm the protocol to the current problem, using the steps listed in the Training Manual Level I and Level II (Shapiro, 1994) including the image, negative cognition (NC) positive cognition (PC), validation of cognition (VoC), emotions, Subjective Unit of Disturbance (SUD) and bodily sensation. However, it still affects the processing (ie, eye movements or other stimulation). Instead, tell your patient: "Look at the picture ... and those words (repetition of the disturbing image of the patient and negative cognition), note that emotions come from and where you sit on the body. Now close eyes and let your mind float back to an earlier period in your life, look no further, just let your mind float to a time when you thought things like ... (repeat the emotions that said the patient) .. . (repeat parts of the body where the patient felt the sensation). When you are ready open your eyes and tell me the first thing that comes to mind. "
Use this early experience as a target, completing all protocol items: image, CN, CP, VoC, emotions, SUD and location of bodily sensations and begin processing with eye movements or other bilateral stimulation. Once this material has been processed, return to the original target of the current material. Very often we generalize the work done on the earlier material and no longer have to render the current material.
It is important to use general terms when the patient is given instructions Technique Float Backwards, ie a memory request early and not earlier. There are several reasons that support this. First, it is often the worst memory and not the first that works as the best target for reprocessing. In addition, using general terms is an aid for compulsive and perfectionistic patients who otherwise would be too concerned with avoiding failure and find exactly the first association. Finally, the flexibility that allows the use of general rather than specific terms increases the likelihood of success of the patient to connect with the past that is the goal of this technique.
The essential feature of the technique is to use Float Backwards questions of protocol to connect the problems of the present with past events. Skip the questions and were developed by Shapiro is a powerful method to help patients to tune into all aspects of their experience of the problem. The foreign material becomes more vivid and present to the patient and possible recall similar experiences. It is assumed, arguendo, that having developed the protocol with all the questions about the current problem, the neural network encourages and facilitates partnerships almost effortlessly "float back" early associations.
In addition, the patient-therapist relationship is enhanced because the therapist validates the patient's experience (current disruption) to start work from the point where the patient is. Partnerships are the patient, eliminating the issue of resistance to any idea or interpretation introduced by the therapist. The patient realizes experientially connecting the present with the past by using the technique Float Backwards, can avoid the avoidance and other defenses.
THE ART OF FLOATING FORWARD
While technology enables Float Backwards often patients to see and feel the connection between the current problem and past events, the forward float technique allows the patient to identify and reprocess anticipatory anxiety and develop positive patterns the future. It is a method that can be used at any time of the therapeutic process to troubleshoot crashes, reluctance and in some cases, resistance or topics of ancillary benefits or losses. It is especially useful for working with the patient's fear to do EMDR.
To put this into practice, first ask the patient to imagine the worst that can happen if you "X" (eg. Try a new behavior, test a new skill, start a new experience.) What's the worst that can happen if you EMDR? That's the worst that can happen if you solve this problem? What's the worst that can happen if you put your head limits on the amount of work expected to do? The patient may need help to identify the worst scene. Some suggestions include fear of losing control of his emotions, fear of losing control of their bodily functions such as bowel and bladder control, fear of having a panic attack and can not manage their emotional life between sessions.
Once the patient has identified the incident, ask for the worst part of that scene and use it as the target of EMDR, setting up the protocol with the standard questions, but with a slight modification: ask for the image that represents the worst of worst incident, eg. "When you see a picture of him / herself by ......, it's the worst that can happen?"
Then follow with the rest of the standard questions, ie, CN, CP, VoC, emotions, SUD, and location of bodily sensation. Stimulate the processing of patients with eye movements or other bilateral stimulation.
If the development of the patient's worst scene provokes a rational fear, you may have to take practical steps to address these concerns. For example, using the technique of floating forward with a boy of 13 who was in a temporary foster home, the worst scene evoked for him was: "I will return home if this adoption is not." During processing, the LDS was reduced from 8 to 3 fairly quickly but it does not down. The patient said he did not go down because the "worst scene" could really happen and had happened in the past. Eye movements stopped, we chatted a while and developed a plan for: a) a meeting with her adoptive parents to discuss the permanence of the adoption and b) a conference call to his legal adviser to clarify your rights and options. Returning to the target after that, it was possible to reduce the LDS-1 with a few sets of eye movements.
Using Floating Technique forward to reprocess the worst scenario, the patient has an opportunity to resolve the anticipatory anxiety. During the installation of the positive cognition, the patient is creating positive patterns for future action. A woman whose brother was verbally abusive to her children and now intimidated, put together a "worst stage" with: "It will be equally unfair when I see him next time." The patient had done much EMDR reprocessing childhood incidents related to verbal abuse of his brother. However, without a positive reference experiential, still anxious every time I interacted with him. Asking him to "float forward" and using EMDR on one of the worst scenes, relieved her anxiety about a family party that was pending. Installing a CP of "I'm stronger now allowed him to create an image of herself driving her brother with humor and feeling safe.
To apply the techniques to float back and forth and deal well past, present and future, the EMDR therapist can heal your patient better. Moreover, techniques to float back and forth are based on EMDR. Both incorporate the standard protocol questions and give the therapist and the patient the opportunity to be managed more smoothly with this protocol.
Keywords: Floatback Technique Float Foward Technique
Accuracy Verified: Yes
161. Morris-Smith, J. (2012, June). Footsteps into the future: EMDR for children and families using a neurodevelopmental perspective [Pasos hacia el futuro: EMDR para niños y familias desde una perspectiva del neurodesarrollo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The
acquisition
of
clinical
skills
in
developing
successful
EMDR
therapeutic
practices
is
in
itself
a
journey
of
discovery.
Each
step
forward
brings
new
clinical
puzzles,
challenges
and
insights:
why
are
some
individuals
able
to
use
the
EMDR
therapy
more
smoothly
that
others;
what
is
the
role
of
attachment;
how
are
preverbal
memories
made
and
how
do
they
become
accessible
to
verbal
recall
with
EMDR
therapy;
what
is
the
developmental
role
of
dissociation
and
why
do
some
evolve
into
coherent,
integrated
individuals
whilst
others
develop
pathological
dissociation?
This
paper
presents
a
neurodevelopmental
approach
to
inform
our
clinical
practice
of
EMDR
therapy
with
children,
adolescents
and
adults.
Brain
development
is
affected
by
both
genetic
and
environmental
factors
and
included
in
the
latter
are:
the
family
milieu,
physical
illness,
toxins
and
developmental
opportunities.
During
development
the
brain
organizes
from
the
bottom
to
the
top
with
the
lower
parts
of
the
brain
developing
earliest.
The
majority
of
the
brain
organization
takes
place
during
the
first
4
years
of
life.
Development
of
the
brain
in
childhood
unfolds
in
a
series
of
stages
with
higher
cortical
areas
entering
final
developmental
processes
much
later
in
childhood
and
into
early
adulthood.
How
to
integrate
neurodevelopmental
aspects
with
our
EMDR
clinical
practice
to
develop
healthier
positive
future
trajectories
for
children,
adolescents
and
their
families
is
discussed.
This
paper
will
be
illustrated
by
the
use
of
video
clips
and
case
material.
La
propia
adquisición
de
las
habilidades
clínicas
para
desarrollar
prácticas
terapéuticas
de
EMDR
de
éxito
es
de
por
sí,
un
viaje
de
descubrimiento.
Cada
paso
hacia
delante
nos
plantea
nuevos
rompecabezas,
retos,
y
conocimientos
clínicos:
¿Por
qué
algunos
individuos
encuentran
menos
obstáculos
en
la
aplicación
de
terapia
con
EMDR
que
otros?;
¿Cuál
es
la
función
del
apego?;
¿Cómo
se
forman
los
recuerdos
preverbales
y
cómo
se
accede
a
ellos
mediante
el
recuerdo
verbal
con
la
terapia
con
EMDR?;
¿Qué
papel
desempeña
la
disociación
en
el
desarrollo
y
por
qué
algunas
personas
se
convierten
en
individuos
coherentes
e
integrados
mientras
que
otros
desarrollan
una
disociación
patológica?
Esta
ponencia
pretende
presentar
un
planteamiento
desde
el
neurodesarrollo
para
instruir
nuestra
práctica
clínica
de
terapia
con
EMDR
con
niños,
adolescentes
y
adultos.
El
desarrollo
cerebral
se
ve
afectado
por
factores
tanto
genéticos
como
ambientales;
entre
éstos
últimos
se
incluyen:
el
entorno
familiar,
las
enfermedades
físicas,
las
toxinas
y
las
oportunidades
de
desarrollo.
Durante
el
período
de
desarrollo,
el
cerebro
organiza
desde
abajo
hacia
arriba,
siendo
las
áreas
inferiores
del
cerebros
las
que
primero
se
desarrollan.
La
mayor
parte
del
desarrollo
cerebral
ocurre
durante
los
cuatro
primeros
años
de
vida.
El
desarrollo
del
cerebro
durante
la
infancia
sucede
en
una
serie
de
etapas,
entrando
las
áreas
corticales
superiores
en
los
últimos
procesos
de
desarrollo,
mucho
más
tarde
en
la
infancia
y
al
principio
de
la
vida
adulta.
Se
abordan
las
cuestiones
de
cómo
integrar
aspectos
de
neurodesarrollo
en
nuestro
trabajo
clínico
con
EMDR
para
poder
desarrollar
trayectorias
más
sanas
y
positivas
para
el
futuro
para
los
niños,
adolescentes
y
sus
familias.
Se
emplearán
grabaciones
en
vídeo
y
notas
clínicas
para
ilustrar
esta
ponencia.
Keywords: Children Families Neurodevelopment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
162. Shapiro, E. (2009). Four elements exercise for stress management. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 73-79). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The rationale behind the creation of "The Four Elements Exercise for Stress Management" is to address the cumulative effect of external and internal triggers that occur over the course of the day. Since we know that people cope better with stress when they stay within their arousal "window of tolerance," ways to lower stress—especially when under stress—are essential. The heart of the exercise consists of four, brief, self-calming and self-control activities. The sequence of the four elements—Earth-Air-Water-Fire—is designed to follow the body up from the feet to the stomach and chest, to the throat and mouth, and up through the head. It begins with the ground to signify safety in the present reality and moves up to the imagination of recalled safety. By checking in with stress levels at random times throughout the day and also when stressful events are occurring, the exercise can aid in preventing the accumulation of stress and enables clients to stay within their window of tolerance. The modest goal is to reduce the stress level by 1 or 2 units each time the exercise is performed. The original conceptualization of the Four Elements Exercise was that the first three elements could be a preparation for the Safe Place (or other resource exercise such as the Resource Connection), especially when there is an ongoing emergency situation or when it is difficult to find a Safe Place. Often, the fourth element is introduced at the following meeting, as the first three elements are enough to remember and practice in the beginning for clients. Working on the Safe Place separately during the following session gives it more space and impact. It is advisable to follow up on how the client practiced the four elements at the beginning of the next session and to ask them to show you how they do it. If necessary, demonstrate it again at the beginning of the first few sessions. This is a way of checking for compliance and readiness for EMDR as well as present level of stress and sense of safety with you in the room. [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Four Elements Exercise Protocol Stress Management
Accuracy Verified: Yes
163. Martin, K. (2010, September/October). Fraser's dissociative table technique: A phase 2 strategy. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Accessing, identifying, and communicating with internal ego states are necessary for effective treatment of complex trauma and dissociation. To facilitate this, clinicians establish an imaginary internal meeting place where all parts of the client’s personality can gather. This gathering place provides a means to identify, stabilize, negotiate with, and prepare ego states for trauma reprocessing. In this workshop, Fraser’s Dissociative Table Technique will be taught and demonstrated as a Phase 2 strategy for stabilization and preparationfor Phase 4 trauma reprocessing. Using Fraser’s Dissociative Table Technique when Phase 4 reprocessing is stopped due to dissociation will also be demonstrated.
Keywords: Fraser's Dissociative Table Technique
Accuracy Verified: Yes
164. Korkmazlar, U., Kurt, B., Bilgisin, G., & Atçeken, S. H. (2012, June). From child to family: Team work with EMDR [Del Niño a la Familia: Trabajo en Equipo EMDR]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on why we need team work especially when we are working with children and how do we integrate
EMDR into our clinical work. We believe that when working with children, the teamwork and the cooperation with the family system are
crucial. Most of the time parents bring their children to therapy as identified patients and want us to fix them. However, in the first session we
realize that most of the child’s difficulties stem from unhealthy family system and parents’ conflicted relationship patterns. Most problems
arise from attachment and trust/ security issues. We observe that when children have difficulty choosing home as safe place; this is a first sign
that there are problems in the family system. Therefore, how we integrate the safe place exercise with play therapy, and the use of EMDR with
storytelling method will be explained. We believe that after a couple of sessions with children, it is very effective referring parents to individual
or couples therapy to work on their own relational and attachment issues to improve children’s mental health. We also mention how to use
EMDR for unresolved trauma and deficient family resources that have been carried from previous generations. The effects of parents’ own
attitudes and problems on children and their own inter-generational attachment issues are going to be explicated in detail including EMDR
therapy to resolve those unfinished business. All these topics above will be explained with case examples.
Esta presentación se centrará en por qué necesitamos trabajar en equipo, especialmente cuando trabajamos con niños y cómo
integramos EMDR dentro de nuestro trabajo clínico. Creemos que cuando trabajamos con niños, el trabajo en equipo y la cooperación con
el sistema familiar son cruciales. La mayor parte del tiempo, los padres traen a sus hijos a terapia como pacientes identificados y quieren que
los curemos. Sin embargo, en la primera sesión, nos damos cuenta de que la mayoría de las dificultades del niño provienen de un sistema
familiar poco sano y de las pautas relacionales conflictivas de los padres. La mayor parte de los problemas surgen de problemas de apego y
confianza / seguridad. Observamos que cuando los niños tienen dificultades escogiendo su hogar como lugar seguro, es una primera señal
de que existen problemas en el sistema familiar. Por tanto, explicaremos cómo integramos el ejercicio del lugar seguro dentro de la terapia
de juego y cómo usamos EMDR con el método cuentacuentos. Creemos que después de un par de sesiones con niños, es muy efectivo el
derivar a los padres a terapia individual o de pareja para trabajar en sus propios problemas relacionales y de apego para mejorar la salud
mental de los niños. También mencionamos cómo usar EMDR para el trauma no resuelto y para recursos familiares deficientes que han sido
pasados de generaciones anteriores. Se explicarán en detalle los efectos de las actitudes y problemas de los padres sobre los niños y sus
propios problemas intergeneracionales de apego, incluyendo la terapia EMDR para resolver esos temas incompletos. Todos los temas
anteriores serán explicados con ejemplos de casos.
Keywords: Children Family Team Work
Accuracy Verified: Yes
165. Sime, W. (1999). From critic to consumer: Evolving personal conceptions of EMDR applications in sport psychology. Symposium conducted at the annual conference of the Association of the Advancement of Applied Sport Psychology, Banff, Alberta, Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Initial responses of this presenter to EMDRIA years ago were
not favorable. Now there is cautious optimism that the
procedure is safe, valid, and effective. While multichannel
EEG wave forms do not reveal a significant change in brain
state before and after a bout of training, there may be more
quantifiable measures with newer brain mapping procedures.
Successful cases have been seen ranging from severely
injured athletes fearful of return to competition to an
obsessive/compulsive disorder involving exercise as the
repetitive, problematic behavior. Ironically, the procedure
itself is so routine that it probably is used unknowingly by
some elite athletes who have developed preperformance
routines that involve repetitive left/right motions or eye
movement. Regardless of the function, process, and
mechanism of action, it would appear that EMDR is a
promising technique that can be applied effectively with
athletes who have injury and/or performance breakdown
Keywords: Athletes Performance Breakdown Sports Psychology Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
166. van der Kolk, B. A. (2009, December). Frontiers of trauma treatment. Presentation at the 6th Evolution of Psychotherapy Conference, Anaheim, CA.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The study of psychological trauma has been accompanied by an explosion of knowledge about how experience shapes the
central nervous system and the formation of the self. We have learned that most experience is automatically processed on
a subcortical level, i.e. by “unconscious” interpretations that take place outside of awareness. Insight and understanding
have only a limited influence on the operation of theses subcortical processes. When addressing the problems of traumatized
people who, in a myriad of ways, continue to react to current experience as a replay of the past, there is a need for therapeutic
methods that do not depend exclusively on understanding and cognition. This workshop surveys current research on how
people’s brains, minds and bodies respond to traumatic experiences, and will specifically address the use of affect modulation
techniques, EMDR, yoga, theater, and neurofeedback in overcoming various aspects of the destabilization and disintegration
caused by trauma.
Educational Objectives
1) To describe three new approaches in the treatment of trauma.
2) To describe the differences between how ordinary memories are stored contrasted with the memory
processing of traumatic experiences.
Keywords: Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
167. Dellucci, H. (2012, June). The Gear Box. A structured protocol for a safe EMDR process with complex trauma [“Gearbox” (Caja de cambios): un protocolo estructurado para un proceso [terapéutico] seguro con EMDR [en pacientes] con trauma complejo]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR
with
people
suffering
from
complex
trauma
often
leads
to
difficulties
regarding
the
treatment
plan,
but
also
during
desensitization,
reprocessing,
with
a
risk
of
major
destabilization,
and
treatment
drop
outs.
Often,
many
targets,
especially
those
coming
from
early
childhood,
are
pre-‐verbal
in
nature
and
stay
therefore
implicit.
Should
we
then
renounce
in
doing
EMDR
with
these
people?
Is
it
possible
to
apply
EMDR
safely
and
without
getting
lost,
adjusting
to
each
person,
so
different
from
another,
and
their
life
events
somewhat
chaotic?
The
gearbox,
through
the
metaphor
of
a
journey
by
car,
suggests
a
hierarchical
processing
structure
to
navigate
through
therapy
with
people
suffering
from
complex
trauma,
which
allows
the
therapist
to
adapt
to
the
client,
his/her
life
context,
knowing
what
to
do,
and
why.
The
result
is
a
more
self-‐confident
therapist,
who
is
able
to
adapt
to
the
client,
being
so
more
flexible
and
safe
while
doing
EMDR.
By
integrating
the
current
knowledge
of
EMDR
for
complex
trauma,
the
gearbox
is
a
dynamic
and
adaptive
tool.
EMDR
en
personas
que
sufren
trauma
complejo
a
menudo
conlleva
dificultades
respecto
al
plan
terapéutico
y
también
durante
la
desensibilización
y
reprocesamiento,
con
el
riesgo
de
una
desestabilización
mayor
y
el
abandono
del
tratamiento.
Con
frecuencia,
muchos
de
los
objetivos
y,
muy
especialmente
los
que
tienen
su
origen
en
la
primera
infancia,
son
preverbales
y,
por
lo
tanto,
permanecen
implícitos.
¿Deberíamos
renunciar
al
uso
de
EMDR
con
estas
personas?
¿Es
posible
aplicar
EMDR
de
forma
segura
y
sin
perderse,
adaptándose
a
cada
persona,
tan
distintas
unas
de
otras,
así
como
a
sus
eventos
de
vida,
algo
caóticos?
“Gearbox”,
a
través
de
una
metáfora
de
un
viaje
en
coche,
sugiere
una
estructura
jerárquica
de
procesamiento
para
navegar
por
la
terapia
con
personas
que
sufre
trauma
complejo,
lo
que
permite
al
terapeuta
a
adaptarse
al
cliente,
el
contexto
de
su
vida,
sabiendo
qué
hacer
y
por
qué.
El
resultado
es
un
terapeuta
con
más
confianza
en
sí
mismo,
capaz
de
adaptarse
al
cliente,
con
mucho
más
flexibilidad
y
seguridad
mientras
utiliza
EMDR.
Al
integrar
los
conocimientos
actuales
de
EMDR
en
casos
de
trauma
complejo,
“la
caja
de
cambios”
es
una
herramienta
dinámica
y
adaptativa.
Keywords: Gear Box
Accuracy Verified: Yes
168. Spindler, C. (2007, June). Gentle EMDR: A precursor to standard EMDR protocol. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the last few years several EMDR clinicians have introduced new approaches which have expanded on EMDR. Two examples are Ricky Greenwald's techniques for 'running a movie' and David Grand's performance enhancement techniques using visualization. GENTLE EMDR is a similar expansion of standard protocol. GENTLE EMDR follows basic EMDR protocol with additional emphasis on the emotions and body sensations connected to the target. Visualilzation is then tuilized to release these emotions and sensations one at a time until the target shows a SUDS of 0. At this point, positive cognitions are installed. The advantage of visualization is that it buffers the emotions with associated with the target, thus reducing abreactions, dissociations and resistance to further EMDR treatment. One advantage of Gentle EMDR is that a client does not need to face the target directly because emotions and body sensations are broken down into management segments. Thus, Gentle EMDR works well with clients who are too fragile to tolerate the standard protocol. One example of the use of visualization would be if the target is "being physically attacked." Clients are first asked what they feel when they think of the attack and where they feel it in their body. Next, clients are asked to visualize a river passing them, while they sit in a protective (safe) place. Finally, clients are asked how the water would appear if it was the identified emotion (such as a particular color) and to let the water flow past until the appearance of the emotional reaction dissipates. Once this is done, clients are asked to name the next emotion that eminates when thinking about the physical attack, allowing the water to 'clear' that emotion as well. When the emotions are approached in this way, the target typically becomes neutralized. The entire process is done using bilateral stimulation. Gentile EMDR is easily taught and has been well received by clinicians at Univerities and Clinical Practices in the United States.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
169. Waldon, A. P. (2004). Goodbye yucky thoughts and feelings: An EMDR workbook for children. LuLu.com and EMDRResources.com.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Using this workbook, the child EMDR psychotherapist guides the child client through the EMDR protocol. Visually appealing illustrations based on children's drawings are used to encourage the child to draw imaginal and existing resources for strength, mastery, and comfort. Using these drawings, the therapist prepares the child for processing a trauma. Then, after the child draws a safe place, the therapist uses the workbook to help the child identify the thoughts, emotions, and body sensations related to the trauma. The child is then ready for Phase 4, desensitization and reprocessing of the trauma. The workbook continues by helping the therapist guide the child client through the remaining phases of the protocol, finishing with a Certificate of Accomplishment for the child to keep. Instructions for the therapist and worksheets for the therapist's notes are included. [EMDRResources abstract]
Accuracy Verified: Yes
170. Staff. (2012, July 18). The great accomplishments of Francine Shapiro. News Direct. Retrieved from http://www.newsdx.com/articles/162890-the-great-accomplishments-of-francine-shapiro/ on 7/22/2012.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
If you learn about the accomplishments of Francine Shapiro, you will quickly discover that she is a humanitarian who cares deeply about the well being of people. In addition to all of these great successes, she also offers various different continuing education courses. These courses are available to all professional therapists who need to keep their licenses up to date. It all takes place so that these professionals can stay informed of all the new developments in psychology and mental health care so the best proper treatment can be given to all clients. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Francine Shapiro Practice Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
171. Richards, J. B. (2010, June). Group EMDR after individual trauma treatment as assistance back into everyday life. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The learning objectives are as follows;
By the end of the workshop, participants will demonstrate:
An awareness of the potential value of group EMDR for traumatised
clients.
An understanding of the place of group EMDR as a final stage
in treatment, after individual EMDR trauma therapy.
Familiarity with a range of EMDR techniques which are useful
in this mode of treatment.
This experiential workshop will commence with a short Power-
Point presentation, including some client material.
There will then follow a brief discussion, followed by an opportunity
to try out a group experience of using EMDR techniques
The use of group EMDR as a stage of EMDR trauma treatment
arose from the expressed need of clients for a sense of shared
experience, and peer support as they returned to everyday life
as a changed person. Many have physical impairments as a re^
suit of their traumatic experiences, and feel a sense of empathic
understanding when sharing their difficulties.
A further benefit has been the improved reflective functioning displayed
by the group members, which may be related to greater
Vagus nerve relaxation, and resulting increased neocortical activity.
The workshop leader is an accredited EMDR practitioner, who
has been treating traumatised people individually and in groups
for more than thirty years, and has been using EMDR in groups
increasingly in recent times.
Keywords: Group Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
172. Korkmazlar-Oral, U., & Pamuk, S. (2002). Group EMDR with child survivors of the earthquake in Turkey. In J. Morris-Smith (Ed.), EMDR: clinical applications with children, Occasional paper No. 19 (pp. 47-50) London: The Association for Child Psychology and Psychiatry.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This study was structured under emergency conditions to support and help children psychologically, just after the acute period of the earthquake that took place on 17 August 1999 in Turkey. EMDR, healing stories and artwork were administered to 16 children (10-11 years old) on a group basis in the tent city. Their symptoms were restlessness, not being able to stay alone, fear of the dark, fear of loud noises and anxiety. The children enjoyed the opportunity to express and reprocess their traumatic experiences with the help of EMDR and artwork, which became apparent when their SUDs level went down from 9/10 to 10.
Keywords: Children Earthquakes Occasional Paper Recent Events Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
173. Connor, P. K. (2005). Guideline-based programs in the treatment of complex PTSD. Deakin University, Victoria, Australia.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
The term “post-traumatic stress disorder” (PTSD) is a relatively new diagnostic label, being formally recognized in 1980 in the Diagnostic Statistical Manual for Psychiatric Illness – Third Edition (DSM-III) of the American Psychiatric Association (APA, 1980). Complex Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (CP) is a more recently discussed, and newly-classified, phenomenon, initially discussed in the early 1990s (Herman, 1992a). Thus, as research into effective treatments for CP is sparse, the treatment of CP is the topic of this study, in which a guideline-based treatment program developed by the researcher for the treatment of CP is implemented and evaluated. Ten individuals participated in this study, undertaking individualized, guideline-based treatment programs spanning a period of six months. In providing background information relevant to this study, an explanation is provided regarding the nature of CP, and the reasons for its consideration as a separate phenomenon to PTSD. The adequacy of the PTSD formulation in enabling effective assessment and treatment of CP is also explored, with endorsement of previous researchers’ conclusions that the CP construct is more useful than the PTSD construct for assessing and treating survivors of long-term and multiple forms of abuse. The PTSD classification is restrictive, and not necessarily appropriate for certain forms of trauma (such as prolonged trauma, or multiple forms of trauma), as such trauma experiences may lead to specific effects that lay outside those formerly associated with PTSD. Such effects include alterations in affect regulation, consciousness, self-perception, interpersonal relationships, and in systems of meaning. Following discussion regarding the PTSD/CP classification, an examination of treatment methods currently used in the treatment of PTSD, and a review of treatment outcome studies, takes place. The adequacy of primary treatment methods in treating CP symptoms is then examined, with the conclusion that a range of treatment methods could potentially be useful in the treatment of CP symptoms. Individuals with a diagnosis of CP may benefit from the adoption of an eclectic approach, drawing on different treatment options for different symptoms, and constantly evaluating client progress and re-evaluating interventions. This review of treatment approaches is followed by details of an initial study undertaken to obtain feedback from individuals who had suffered long-term/multiple trauma and who had received treatment. Participants in this initial study were asked open-ended questions regarding the treatment approach they had experienced, the most useful aspect of the treatment, the least useful aspect, and other strategies/treatment approaches that may have been useful – but which were not used. The feedback obtained from these individuals was used to inform the development of treatment guidelines for use in the main study, as were recommendations made by Chu (1998). The predominant focus of the treatment guidelines was “ego strengthening”, a term coined by Chu (1998) to describe the “initial (sometimes lengthy) period of developing fundamental skills in maintaining supportive relationships, developing self-care strategies, coping with symptomatology, improving functioning, and establishing a positive self identity” (p.75). Using a case study approach, data are then presented relating to each of the ten individuals involved in the treatment program: details of his/her trauma experience(s)and the impact of the trauma (as perceived by each individual); details of each individual’s treatment program (as planned, and as implemented); post-treatment evaluation of the positive and negative aspects of the treatment program (from the therapist’s perspective); and details of the symptoms reported by the individual post-treatment, via psychometric assessment and also during interview. Analysis and discussion of the data relating to the ten participants in the study are the focal point of this study. The evaluation of the effectiveness of each individual’s treatment has been based predominantly on qualitative data, obtained from an analysis of language (discourse analysis) used by participants to describe their symptoms pre- and post-treatment. Both blatant and subtle changes in the language used by participants to describe themselves, their behaviour, and their relationships pre- and post-treatment have provided an insight into the possible changes that occurred as a result of the treatment program. The language used by participants has been a rich source of data, one that has enabled the researcher to obtain information that could not be obtained using psychometric assessment methods. Most of the participants in this study portrayed notable changes in many of the CP symptoms, including being more stable and having improved capacity to explore their early abuse. Although no direct cause-effect relationship between the participants’ treatment program and the improvements described can be established from this study, the participants’ perception that the program assisted them with their symptoms, and reported many aspects of “ego strengthening”, is of major importance. Such self-perception of strength and empowerment is important if an individual is going to be able to deal with past trauma experiences. In fact, abreactive work may have a greater chance of succeeding if those who have experienced long-term or multiple trauma are feeling more empowered, and more stable, as were the participants in this study (post-intervention). In concluding this study, recommendations have been made in regard to the use of guideline-based treatment programs in the responsible treatment of CP. Strengths and limitations of this study have also been highlighted, and recommendations have been made regarding possibilities for future research related to CP treatment. On the whole, this study has supported strongly other research that highlights the importance of focusing on “ego strengthening” in assisting those who have suffered long-term/multiple trauma experiences. Thus, a guideline-based program focusing on assisting sufferers of long-term trauma with some, or all, of the symptoms of CP, is recommended as an important first stage of any treatment of individuals who have experienced long-term/multiple trauma, allowing them to develop the emotional and psychological strength required to deal with past traumatic events. Clinicians who are treating patients whose history depicts long-term or multiple trauma experiences (either from their childhood, or at some stage in their adult life) need, therefore, to be mindful of assessing individuals for symptoms of CP – so that they can treat these symptoms prior to engaging in any work associated directly with the past traumatic experiences. [Author abstract]
D.H.Sc.(Psych.) thesis, School of Psychology.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapy Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
174. Meignant, I. (2009, August). Healing the couple within a systemic EMDR approach. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: Using both Mony Elkaïm’s reciprocal double-bind systemic model and the AIP model, we demonstrate a new perspective for couple therapy. This presentation will consider how to choose to do EMDR or not in the couple session, using the other member of the couple as a co-therapist, and using individual safe places as a safe place for the couple during the session and at home. The workshop will also include how understanding the reciprocal double-bind can be a guide in the EMDR target plan in determining where to work on the past of each client to heal the couple in couple or individual therapy.
Keywords: Couples Therapy Mony Elkaïm Reciprocal Double-Bind Systemic Model
Accuracy Verified: Yes
175. Forgash, C. (2004, June). Healing the heart of trauma: Restoring connections and stability. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
When trauma victims enter therapy, they generally seek help for symptoms of PTSD, depression and anxiety. However, additional trauma responses may lead the client to encounter difficulty in dealing with the trauma and also with the trauma and also with relationships in their life. These responses also include the inability to love, nurture and bond with other individuals (even those currently in relationship to victim). These clients often experience feeling internally fragmented, detached, alienated and fearfully isolated. Gathering this information is an important part of history taking and becomes crucial to treatment planning. The aim of this presentation is to help clinicians learn to implement strategies that help traumatized clients to experience reconnection, stability, and then, trauma processing. Integrating ego state strategies with the preparation phase of the EMDR protocol results in a safety/stability focused therapeutic approach necessary for these clients to resolve the sequelae of trauma.
Emphasis is placed on the sequential formulation of guided imaginal and somatosensory exercises (enhanced with DAW) that provide stability for the dissociated aspects of the self unable to cope with symptoms and current stresses. The central work includes the development of an internal Home Base, Workplace, and a positive body resource that compliments the standard safe place/stress reduction work. Stabilizing exercises include constructive avoidance, distancing, grounding, containment as well as affect and dissociative symptom management techniques. When stabilized, client’s access and work with their ego state system to resolve conflicts, develop resources, reconnect and then successfully desensitize and reprocess trauma.
Learning objective include: the importance of including information in the history taking about an inability to love, loss of connections, fragmentation, detachment and alienation; defining the ego state strategies that help such client s successfully process traumas with the EMDR protocol; learning the preparation exercises for managing affect and dissociative symptoms. Participants will select the appropriate interventions to help trauma clients reconnect with dissociated, disconnected parts and employ this sequential method in their practice with traumatized clients.
Keywords: Affect Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
176. Maltz, W. (1995, June). Healing the sexual problems caused by sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Sexual abuse is abuse to a person's sexuality. It can seriously harm the development of healthy sexual attitudes, self-concept, and
behavior. In particular, survivors are often troubled by a variety of sexual problems, such as, fear and avoidance of sex, approaching
sex as an obligation, automatic negative reactions to touch, difficulty becoming aroused or feeling sensation, emotional detachment
during sex, disturbing sexual thoughts and fantasies, compulsive sexual behaviors, difficulty with intimate partners, and sexual
functioning concerns.
EMDR is a technique which can effect significant changes in cognition, sensation, and emotional experience. It can be a powerful tool to help survivors reprocess traumatic material blocking healthy sexual experience. But because sex is often an extremely loaded
issue for survivors, and EMDR is seen as technique in which the therapist "does something" to the client, precautions must be taken
to avoid negative, retraumatizing reactions and increase positive results. Due to the high potential for negative transference in sex
therapy with survivors, the therapist must present the EMDR technique in a style which values client safety and empowerment. This
can involve associating the techque with safe images and prior positive experiences, developing relaxation and containment skills,
and modifying the physical aspects associated with the technique.
There are a variety of sexual concerns which respond well to EMDR intervention. EMDR can be used to help replace old negative
messages about sex with new messages which view sex as based on consent, equality, respect and safety. Sexual self-concept can
be improved as survivors undo irrational belief systems which blame their sexuality and/or sexual parts for having caused the abuse.
EMDR can help introduce new experiences of self-forgiveness and self-acceptance. EMDR can also help desensitize particular
objects, sexual settings, types of touch, and associations to the intimate partner which trigger negative reactions.
Therapists who focus on sexual healing need to be familiar with a variety of sexual healing techniques. These include the sexual
response cycle exercise, relearning touch exercises, techniques for healing unwanted sexual fantasies, and techniques for improving
sexual functioning. Therapists can use EMDR to help survivors work through blocks and impasses encountered with the
techniques.
Keywords: Sexual Abuse Sexual Issues
Accuracy Verified: Yes
177. Herbert, C. (2003, May). Healing the “inner child” – EMDR imagery rescripting techniques with complex trauma clients. In Attachment and complex trauma. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Rome, Italy.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR-based imagery re-scripting techniques with a modified concept of Cognitive Schema Modes (Young, 1999). Based on clinical case examples, the use of imagery techniques, which draw on all sensory modalities (involving cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) during the auditory application of EMDR will be described, to help complex trauma clients firstly approach and recognize and subsequently attach to and nurture the image of their own “inner child”. Rather than establishing a sense of unrealistic dependency on the therapist by integrating him or her as the sole nurturer, clients are encouraged to develop an image of their own ‘healthy adult’, who can learn to take on the role of internal re-nurturing, protection and healing of the ‘inner child’. Techniques for overcoming blockages between a client’s ‘healthy adult’ and their ‘inner child’ representations are described. It is proposed that differentiating between ‘child’ and ‘adult’ modes and tuning into these through deep-level EMDR processing, allows clients to re-connect to feelings associated with their earlier experiences of helplessness and dependency during childhood, which can now be re-experienced within a safe and nurturing context. It is suggested that this will allow higher order brain systems, such as the hippocampus, to remain active and therefore enable cognitive and structural re-organization of the stored material in the brain and body cells. Once a positive attachment bond between a client’s internalised ‘inner child’ and ‘healthy adult’ modes has been achieved this can then be utilized further during direct trauma processing work. It is argued that healing of the ‘inner child’ enables healing of the adult client so that a more positive and secure sense of self can be achieved.
Keywords: Attachment Theory Complex PTSD Imagery Inner Child Rescripting Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
178. Marcus, S. (2008, Maart ). Het behandelen van hoofdpijn met geïntegreerde EMDR [Treating headaches with integrated EMDR]. Presentatie op het derde congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Amersfoort, The Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Negentig procent van het Amerikaanse publiek krijgt af en toe hoofdpijn. Naar schatting vijfenveertig miljoen Amerikanen hebben ernstige terugkerende hoofdpijn. Tot dusver is het primaire behandeling voor hoofdpijn is farmaceutica. Deze workshop beoogt u vertrouwd te maken met een niet-veilige alternatieve medicatie voor de behandeling van hoofdpijnen die gebruik maakt van EMDR.
De bedoeling van dit seminar is om artsen te trainen in het gebruik van een geïntegreerde aanpak van EMDR bij de behandeling van spanning en migraine. Meer dan 50% van deze presentatie is de opleiding en "hands on" de praktijk van de geïntegreerde aanpak van EMDR. De twee primaire doelstellingen van dit seminar zijn aan a) een overzicht van de huidige professionele praktijken van de behandeling hoofdpijn en b) de deelnemers te trainen in het gebruik van geïntegreerde EMDR, Fase 1 (acute hoofdpijn reliëf) en fase 2 (multi-sessie behandeling van hoofdpijn ). Andere doelstellingen zijn onder andere inzicht hoofdpijn ontstaan, hoofdpijn trigger identificatie, hoofdpijn drempel theorie, overzicht van dr. Marcus 'Migraine Onderzoek, training in de geïntegreerde EMDR protocol dat ontwikkeld is voor de klinische praktijk, informed consent en inzicht in de rol van de provider bij de inzet van deze benadering in de klinische praktijk . Hoewel deze workshop is voor slechts EMDR getrainde clinicus, hoofdpijn eerdere ervaring in behandeling is niet vereist.
Dit seminar zal u helpen om:
1. Geef hoofdpijn opluchting voor uw patiënten.
2. Herkennen de verschillende soorten hoofdpijn.
3. Inzicht in de biologie van de hoofdpijn.
4. Combat rebound of verslavingsproblemen gemaakt door migraine medicatie door het gebruik van natuurlijke methoden voor hoofdpijn behandeling.
5. Hier 8 niet-hoofdpijn medicatie interventies.
6. Integratie van een nieuw specialisme in uw praktijk.
Ninety percent of the American public gets occasional headaches. An estimated forty five million Americans have severe reoccurring headaches. Up until now the primary treatment for headaches has been pharmaceuticals. This workshop seeks to familiarize you with a safe non-medication alternative for the treatment of headaches that utilizes EMDR.
The intent of this seminar is to train clinicians in the use of an integrated EMDR approach to treating tension and migraine headaches. Over 50% of this presentation is training and “hands on” practice of the Integrated EMDR approach. The two primary objectives of this seminar are to a) provide a professional overview of current practices of headache treatment and b) to train participants in the use of Integrated EMDR, Phase 1 (acute headache relief) and Phase 2 (multi-session headache treatment). Other objectives include understanding headache etiology, headache trigger identification, headache threshold theory, overview of Dr. Marcus’ Migraine Research, training in the Integrated EMDR protocol designed for clinical practice, informed consent and understanding the role of provider when deploying this approach in clinical practice. Although this workshop is for EMDR trained clinician’s only, previous experience in headache treatment is not required.
This seminar will help you to:
1. Provide headache relief for your patients.
2. Recognize the different headache types.
3. Understand the biology of headaches.
4. Combat rebound or addiction problems created by migraine medication by utilizing natural methods for headache treatment.
5. Learn 8 non-medication headache interventions.
6. Integrate a new specialty into your practice.
Keywords: Headaches
Accuracy Verified: Yes
179. Grey, E. (2009, August). Holistically stressed: A qualitative investigation of EMDR. Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
To the researcher’s knowledge, there is no phenomenological knowledge of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) with a sub-clinical stressed population. The vast majority of EMDR research has focused on traumatized and clinical populations, leaving a significant gap in what the non-traumatized or sub-clinically stressed participants’ experience. Sub-clinical stress includes any level of stress that does not meet the DSM-IV-TR’s criteria for posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) or acute stress disorder (ASD). Additionally, a gap in the literature exists in giving a voice to the participants’ experience of EMDR treatment. The purpose of this study was to evaluate the lived experiences of body sensations, emotions, beliefs, and imagery during EMDR treatment of participants with sub-clinical stress. Participants fit into either a young adult (18-35), adult (36-49), or older adult (50-60) maturity category and did not meet the criteria for PTSD or ASD. The sample consisted of 12 participants, from a large metropolitan area in the Northeastern United States. The participants chief complaints included economic stress, relationship stressor, and critical self-talk. The researcher employed a qualitative phenomenological design to gather data in order to answer the research question: what are the lived experiences of sub-clinically stressed participants’ body sensations, beliefs, emotions, and memory imagery during EMDR treatment? The data was collected using the EMDRIA approved research treatment protocol. The researcher included the floatback technique in every reprocessing session to complying with the tenet of the Adaptive Information Processing Model. After installing a safe-place and five reprocessing sessions, the researcher administered a final interview asking questions about what the participants’ experienced in their body, thoughts, emotions, and memory images. All reprocessing session were completed when the participant indicated a SUDs of ‘0’ and a VOC of ‘7’. The data collected during every reprocessing session and the final interviews were analyzed using constant comparative techniques and open coding; verified with member check techniques. The results identify five thematic holistic experiences common in all participants. The themes of responsibility, safety, choices, power, and value emerged from the data. The findings indicate a participants’ lived experience may expand the cognitive themes described in the Adaptive Information Processing Model. The themes of responsibility, safety, power, and value were targeted and reprocessed as disturbing memories. The participants experienced these themes as feeling overly responsible, unsafe, valueless, and/or powerless. The holistic manifestation of the themes of choices emerged as the outcome towards a more adaptive perspective of the disturbing targeted memories. The results of this study further indicate that it may be beneficial to address all four maladaptive themes in mind and body for effective sub-clinical stress resolution. The findings inform scholarly and clinical understanding of the Adaptive Information Processing Model concepts of responsibility, safety, and choices. The findings of this study preliminarily expand the previously unknown holistic manifestation of these themes in sub-clinical participants’ lived sensory experiences. These themes are now in need of additional research to verify and validate the findings of this study.
Keywords: Poster Sub-Clinical Stress
Accuracy Verified: Yes
180. Delling, D. (2008, April). How do you beat fear of flying?. Outside, 33(4), 98.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
The article offers ways on how to fight aerophobia, or the fear of air travel. Travelers must review the statistics related to safe air travel. They may also take anxiety medicines like Ativan. They may also perform eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR). It is a process in which the brain would reprocess fears while talking to a therapist.[EBSCOHost]
Keywords: Fear of Air Travel fear of Flying Phobias
Accuracy Verified: Yes
181. Martin, K. M. (2012). How to use Fraser's Dissociative Table Technique to access and work with emotional parts of the personality. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(4), 179-186. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.4.179.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This Clinical Q&A article responds to a question about what process to use to access and identify ego states when working with complex trauma. The procedure for implementing Fraser's Dissociative Table Technique is explained and detailed in 8 clearly defined steps. The author builds on Fraser's original instructions and adds several innovations for use by EMDR therapists. Tips on implementing this technique are given. The article then concludes with a session transcript to illustrate the use of this powerful tool.
Keywords: ANP Apparently Normal Part of the Personality EMD Dissociative Table Emotional Part of the Personality EP Eye Movement Desensitization Meeting Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
182. Brivio, R., & Bergamaschi, L. (2008, January). Human and organizational aspects affecting the wellbeing in rescue-working activity: EMDR (Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), Mirror Neuron and Stress Inoculation: The role of training methods, practice and simulation for psychological risks prevention and management in emergency workers.. International Workshop Reinforce Rescuers' Resilience by Empowering a well-being Demension Workshop, Turin, Italy .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The wellbeing of rescuers: Relational, organizational and technical aspects that can affect rescuers' wellbeing during
rescue activities: Stress inoculation, role playing and the role of mirror neurons in training, also through the use of
video recordings. Relaxation techniques, psychological debriefing and EMDR in trainings.
Focus of our intervention is the wellbeing of the rescuer. The study and research
on this matter came and were carried out thanks to the activity done both during
trainings and simulations of the Civil Protection than real emergencies.
Our team work received contribution by some psychologists of OPP (Parma’s
Psychologists’ Observatory: A.Sozzi, E.Pedrelli, F.Frati, A. Bocelli, T. Serra). Wellbeing, defined as a subjective and positive emotional state together with a
global life satisfaction (Diener, 1984), is strongly at risk during rescuer’s
emergency activities and can affect the rescuer both physically and
psychologically. The rescuer's capabilities, that we think are technical “know how” and thorough
knowledge, are essential to give the best performance according to the complexity
and urgency of the intervention. These skills can really contribute to the rescuer's
wellbeing, because they can improve the self-efficiency perception.
To effectively manage and train rescuers, it is furthermore important to consider
and acknowledge the influence of interpersonal relationships on technical
performances. It is, in fact, particularly important to recognize and support the
typical relationships that can be created in a team with the same task and
specialization, as well as in multidisciplinary teams, or teams belonging to
different Institutions but operating in the same scenario.
In recent years increasing attention has been given to training activities, even through the use of the role play for interventions in artificial emergency
scenarios. To recreate scenarios of massive emergencies, different Civil Protection
Associations, as well as First Aid volunteer associations and the local
Institutions have been involved. In these simulations, most cases focus on improving technical performances.
Lately psychologists have been asked to join the rescuers team.
During these simulations, the role-play of emotional and psychological problems
occurs thanks to the cooperation between emergency psychologists and the
medical team. The introduction of the role and expertise of psychologists allowed to extend and
strengthen the attention to cross support and care aspects for the psychological
wellbeing of both victims and rescuers.
The psychologist must therefore consider the “wellbeing” in all the emergency
scenarios and contexts, as a sum of all the components that we talked about here
and the ones we will describe during our intervention.
He must first of all be aware of the complexity of each intervention in the field,
and adopt a kind of approach aimed at creating and recovering wellbeing
strategies, that can be used by himself as well.
Strategies on how to build, recover and maintain the wellbeing identify stress as
the first danger source the rescuer has to face in his training and emergency
activity.
When external events or stimuli are perceived as difficult to face compared with
resources available at that moment, the individual gets stressed.
When the person's efforts are not adaptive to the external requests and/or
coherent with his performance expectations, he becomes vulnerable to emotional,
behavioural, cognitive and physical reactions, which can be even very difficult to
manage both in the short and/or in the medium-long term.
This can happen when the sources of stress depend on the rescuer’s
performance, and it can also happen in case of post traumatic stress, visible in
different stages after the event.
From the psychologist's specialist background and from the integration of this
with the result of field experiences, the demand for a range of different tools to
manage the different kinds of stress emerges, and these tools must be applicable
both to the individual and to the group.
This range is still improving, and the results of our observational activity from
past and present experiences lead us to see the opportunity to carry on our
research of tools of efficacy.
During this speech we would like to underline that approaches like Stress
Inoculation Training (SIT, Michenbaum, 1983) and the use of role playing allow
the technical appraisal and let the rescuers improve their stress management
skills, and all that can lead to a decrease in the risk of PTSD.
In past simulations of emergencies, we found out that the use of videotapes for
the role plays is a tool that should be taken more into account. We think it is
important to evaluate its potential for the rescuers' benefit, because it seems to
be not only “a record of technical performances”, but also an observation and
learning tool about the rescuer's own defence and adaptive strategies.
In fact, during these simulations we found out that the rescuers' psychological
and emotional vulnerability emerged in several situations. The fact that even in these artificial situations there were acute stress episodes and O codes urged us
to focus more on the matter of mutual influence between technical performance
and internal experience of stress.
We understand that such acute stress episodes may occur during real life critical
events but we can see how role playing and video recordings show that such
acute stress episodes affected the simulators themselves even during the
simulation. The videos show that even apparently “high immunity” simulators,
who are considered 'immune' thanks to their comprehensive and strong
experience, experienced acute stress, perhaps because of an incorrect selfevaluation
of their own stress management skills.
The interest in the use of videos as a training and reprocessing tool for rescuers
led some of us to specialize in role playing recording, so as to carry out a more
accurate and comprehensive study on those same videos and use them as a
mirror of reality and better educational tool through a vicar experience or through
“seeing oneself from within the experience” and in the interpersonal dynamics
that took place in the scenario.
Videotapes are a very known and widely used tool in other kinds of trainings,
disciplines and therapies (i.e. Family Therapy and CBT).
The discovery of mirror neurons by Rizzolati, Gallese et Al., provides the evidence
that when someone observes the same action performed by another person, the
neurons "mirrors" the behaviour of that person, as though the observer were itself
acting. Thanks to these researchers it is now proven that this can happen
thanks to the motor neurons in the pre-motor cortex.
Therefore, we would like to underline the role of videos as very useful and
versatile training tools, since they expose a situation in an unexpected realistic
manner “as if” it were true and “as if” we were really experiencing that situation,
with the consequent learning movements at the emotional, cognitive and
behavioural level, at the stress management level, as well as at the level of team
work dynamics.
Visual imagination activates the same brain regions that are active during visual
perception and motor imagination activates the same brain regions activated the
movement is really happening.
More importantly, it was possible for us to verify that the videos recorded by other
operators were not focused on showing the important psychological aspects we
mentioned for the goal of the trainings, thing that happened instead with the
videos recorded by psychologists. We think therefore that the use of videotapes
recorded by psychologists should be given more consideration in the trainings of
rescuers. During this intervention we will devote part of the time to broadcasting
two short videos; the first one shows the role playing of an intervention in an
emergency context, and the second one shows a part of an EMDR session (Eye
Movement Desensitization Reprocessing). We think it is important to recreate and
protect rescuers wellbeing in the post-role playing and post emergency stages
too. For years EMDR has been proven effective in improving the individual's
coping skills and in reprocessing, wherever necessary, the post traumatic
aspects resulting from critical events to whom not only the victims, but also the rescuers too, are exposed during emergencies.
Keywords: Emergency Workers Mirror Neuron and Stress Inoculation Rescue-Working Activity Risk Prevention and Management
Accuracy Verified: Yes
183. van Loey, C. & Assante, S. (2011). Hypnose, EMDR, EFT -les nouveaux chemins de la guérison : soigner le corps et le psychisme par les thérapies du mouvement et de la representation [Hypnosis, EMDR, EFT-new ways of healing: healing the body and psyche in therapy movement and representation]. Escalquens : Dangles édition, ; ISBN: 9782703309000 (br) 2703309007 (br) .
Language: French
Format: Book
Abstract:
Le traumatisme est un phénomène d’arrêt sur image qui nous empêche d’habiter notre propre existence. Le sujet ne peut se réaliser pleinement car il est sans arrêt confronté à une résurgence de son passé qui l’empêche de vivre l’instant présent.
Dès lors, les thérapies verbales, comme la psychanalyse restent impuissantes et ne permettent pas de produire l’impulsion nécessaire à la restitution d’un vécu authentique et plein de promesses à venir. Le sujet reste alors prisonnier de son passé, et par conséquent ne peut pas dépasser l’impact dévastateur produit par le traumatisme et cela quelque en soit l’intensité.
Avec pertinence, Corinne Van Loey défend l’idée que seules les thérapies de la représentation et du mouvement nous permettent de gommer ces instants où la sidération a fait place à l’action. Elle nous propose donc de renouer le fil du temps, de réactualiser les gestes laissés en suspens en permettant leurs achèvements nécessaires. Bref, de retrouver-enfin- cette complémentarité entre corps et esprit que le traumatisme avait fait éclater.
S’appuyant sur de nombreuses années de pratique, ainsi que sur les travaux les plus récents en sciences cognitives l’auteur aborde de manière détaillée et progressive tous les éléments constitutifs du traumatisme et du processus de guérison.
La lecture de cet ouvrage accessible à tous, apportera les éclairages nécessaires à la compréhension de ces nouveaux chemins de guérison que sont l’HYPNOSE, l’EMDR et l’EFT.
Trauma is a picture off phenomenon that prevents us from living our own lives. The subject can not be fully realized because it is constantly facing a resurgence of his past that prevents him from living in the moment.
Therefore, verbal therapies, such as psychoanalysis remain powerless and do not produce the necessary impetus for the restoration of an authentic and full of promise coming through. The subject is then a prisoner of his past, and therefore can not exceed the devastating impact caused by trauma and that in some of the intensity.
With relevance, Corinne Van Loey argues that only therapies representation and movement allow us to erase those moments when the stunning gave way to action. It therefore proposes to renew over time, update actions in abeyance for their completions necessary. In short, to find-last-complementarity between mind and body that the trauma had burst.
Based on many years of practice, as well as the most recent work in cognitive science the author discusses in detail all the progressive elements of trauma and healing process.
Reading this book accessible to all, provide the necessary clarifications to the understanding of these new ways of healing are Hypnosis, EMDR and EFT
Accuracy Verified: Yes
184. Shapiro, F. (2003). I need to have safe guards in place. In Jeffrey A Kottler & Jon Carlson (Eds.), Bad Therapy: Master Therapists share their worst failures (pp. 75-80). New York, NY: Routlege.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Accuracy Verified: Yes
185. Laub, B., & Bar-Sade, E. (2009). The IMMA EMDR group protocol. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 289-296). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The Imma Group Protocol is based on the Integrative Group Treatment Protocol (IGTP) by Jarero, Artigas, Alcala, and Lopez Cano (see record 2009-08399-029), the Four Elements Exercise by Elan Shapiro (see record 2009-08399-009), and the principles of group therapy work. This protocol is designed for small groups of children from the age of 5 upward. The language can, of course, be adjusted to suit the developmental level of the group. The protocol is to be used only by EMDR-trained therapists. The therapist must have the ability to react on the spot, evaluate, and provide further treatment for clients who are overwhelmed by the traumatic material. We recommend that work with this protocol include at least two group facilitators, in addition to the leader, in order to monitor the group and help the children carry out the instructions. The younger the children, the more facilitators are needed to insure that each child feels safe and emotionally supported. The appropriate scripts are provided. [PsycINFO Database]
Accuracy Verified: Yes
186. Henry-Schneider, P. (2013, May). The importance of working with the mind/body system. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Ai Chi is a moving meditation in warm water. It is a powerful way to reinforce the body as a positive resource,
because it is a multimodal experience. Ai Chi involves being aware of the body in a warm, supportive, nurturing
environment. As Bessel van der Kolk points out, “Our brains will continue to take in new information and
construct new realities as long as our bodies feel safe.” (2003) Ai Chi reinforces feelings of safety, allowing clients
to build upon positive memories and to release negative ones. Ai Chi can be integrated into various stages of the
EMDR model. Given an increased awareness of the significance of somatic interventions, an introduction to a
little-known modality is important. Utilizing concepts of interpersonal neurobiology developed by Daniel Siegel,
levels of integration that constitute mental health will be explored. It will become clear that the characteristics
that represent integration are paralleled and reinforced by the Ai Chi process. This puts both EMDR and Ai
Chi within a broader context and demonstrates how Ai Chi can reinforce and expand the effects of EMDR. The
experience of incorporating a sense of well-being becomes both literal and metaphorical. Participants will
learn some of the movements on land and also watch a video of the process. Not only is Ai Chi suitable for most
populations, it is particularly helpful for people with chronic pain issues as well as an older population.
Learning Objectives:
• Come to a basic understanding of mental health from an interpersonal neurobiological point of view
• Learn about the practice of Ai Chi
• Explore how combining EMDR and Ai Chi can promote the 9 levels of integration described by Daniel Siegel
MD
• Hear about specific cases and how combining EMDR and Ai Chi has contributed to the resolution of a variety
of mental health issues
• Experience Ai Chi and/or watch video demonstrating Ai Chi.
Keywords: Ai Chi Mind/Body Connection
Accuracy Verified: Yes
187. Shapiro, F., & Maxfield, L. (2002, March). In the blink of an eye. The Psychologist, 15(3), 120-124.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Imagine a safe, rapid and effective
treatment that results in the elimination
of post-traumatic stress disorder
(PTSD). When I originally introduced eye
movement desensitisation and reprocessing
(EMDR) (Shapiro, 1989), the claims that it
could quickly alleviate the disabling
symptoms of PTSD were received with
both interest and scepticism. Since then
EMDR has been the object of much
scrutiny and debate, and the focus of many
empirical investigations. This article reports
on the clinical applications of this
innovative method, on research evaluating
treatment outcomes, and on EMDR’s
mechanisms of action.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
188. Reddemann, L. (2009). The inner safe place. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp.71-72). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The imagery of an "Inner Safe Place" is part of a body of work on stabilization techniques for trauma therapy called "Psychodynamic Imaginative Trauma Therapy (PITT)". It is used within PITT to prepare clients for EMDR. However, it works very well as a resource for EMDR. It is important to know that clients who live in unsafe circumstances are often not able to develop the images and so seeing what happens while working on installing the inner safe place can tell us something about clients' external safety. If clients are able to create an inner safe place, the therapist can proceed with the exercise. If clients are unable to create and install a safe place, other stabilization work is used. This chapter provides the Inner Safe Place Script. [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Inner Safe Place Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
189. Lipke, H. (2003, December). Integrating EMDR into clinical work: When getting started is a problem. EMDRIA Newsletter, 8(4), 11-13.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Updated May 31, 2004
As EMDR is traditionally taught the components are each described and then combined
for the practice sessions. When EMDR is then used with clients it is natural for therapists to
expect themselves to apply it as a whole, with the exception of perhaps pairing eye movement
with a “safe place” or “resource installation” exercise instead of a trauma processing protocal.
For many new EMDR practitioners this is an effective and satisfactory way of introducing
EMDR. For many others it does not work as well, for reasons such as differential comfort
thresholds in trying a new method with a client, or having no clients who appear to meet the
criteria for beginning EMDR. Because, in these, and other situations, it is difficult to bring the
whole package to clients at once, the method doesn’t get used, even when the practitioner has
had positive experiences in the training sessions.
Keywords: Practice
Accuracy Verified: Yes
190. Crow, C. (2004, September). Integrating EMDR with humanistic attachment therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Assocation, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR and Humanistic Attachment Therapy are the "dynamic duo" in child attachment therapy. Participants will learn the basics of attachment therapy; function of trauma and loss in attachment breaks; continuum of attachment disorders; dissecting the dynamics of a case and prescribe therapeutic goals; and the missing "safe base." Installation of a primary caregiver is critical.
Careful preparation for EMDR allows the use of all elements of the protocol to effect dramatic change. Parents who understand that trauma and loss drive the child's unattached behaviors are able to endure with hope far longer and help their child "find the family heart."
Keywords: Humanistic Attachment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
191. McGuinness, V. (2001). Integrating play therapy and EMDR with children. EMDRResources.com.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Integrating Play Therapy and EMDR with Children is a reference book for clinicians who have been formally trained in both EMDR and Play therapy techniques. Creative and safe methods teach clinicians how to weave experiential play therapy and EMDR together for successful treatment philosophies and actions of play therapy and EMDR are reviewed and integrated so that the inherent polarized energies emerge in a compatible therapeutic balance. This book is not intended to provide training in EMDR, per se, instead, various ideas for using EMDR with children are explored. Integrating Play Therapy and EMDR focuses on the use of traditional child-centered therapy for the post-language child whether they actually use language or not. Because so many children are initially resistant to EMDR this is a very useful tool to facilitate the maximum benefit for the child’s treatment experience.[EMDRResources Abstract]
Keywords: Children Play Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
192. McGuinness, V. (2003). Integrating play therapy and EMDR with children. Bloomington, IN: 1st Books Library.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
Integrating Play Therapy and EMDR with Children is a reference book for clinicians who have been formally trained in both EMDR and Play therapy techniques. Creative and safe methods teach clinicians how to weave experiential play therapy and EMDR together for successful treatment philosophies and actions of play therapy and EMDR are reviewed and integrated so that the inherent polarized energies emerge in a compatible therapeutic balance. This book is not intended to provide training in EMDR, per se, instead, various ideas for using EMDR with children are explored. Integrating Play Therapy and EMDR focuses on the use of traditional child-centered therapy for the post-language child whether they actually use language or not. Because so many children are initially resistant to EMDR this is a very useful tool to facilitate the maximum benefit for the child’s treatment experience.[EMDRResources Abstract]
Keywords: Children Play Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
193. Forgash, C. A. (2006, June). The integration of EMDR and ego state. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop, heterogeneous and complex disorders, including PTSD, is a highly complex set of diagnostics was traumatized patients focuses on integrating identity status and EMDR. These problems are usually the people who lived and stabilization to establish a therapeutic relationship to work with, management, heterogeneous resistance to influence symptoms and the need for large-scale preparation.
Availability to work with this self EMDR to integrate in the extended protocol, only the heterogeneous symptoms of PTSD and reach can be disposed much more comprehensive results.
Trauma, loss and the related disorders of the effects of empathy and understanding by working with an approach that meets with the patient and help resolve critical issues of our life plan and create.
Workshops open and clear theoretical base, technical innovation and EMDR and ego state work in the field of practical strategies and case presentations will take place.
With these workshops, participants will understand the following topics
1. Self status of the theory of information processing model can be associated with Apate
2. Foundations of the theory of self status
3. EMDR and the status of all Self reasons
4. Separation and stabilization strategies for specific disorders help to manage
5. Processing phase to be resolved in EMDR trauma provider of advanced techniques assemblies
Keywords: Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
194. Korn, D. (1995, June). Integrative and strategic utilization of EMDR in treating survivors of sexual abuse. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation will focus on integrating EMDR into an overall treatment plan and utilizing EMDR in conjunction with other
cognitive behavioral approaches. Strategic utilization of EMDR to move clients through the various stages of recovery will be
discussed.
1) In the first stage of treatment, safety, stabilization, coping, and development of a strong therapeutic relationship are emphasized.
Treatment focuses on decreasing (1) suicidal and parasuicidal behavior, (2) treatment - interfering behavior, and (3) quality-of-life-interfering behavior (Linehan, 1993). Efforts are made to assist the client in developing a repertoire of cognitive-behavioral coping
skills; relevant skills address grounding, trigger awareness, basic self - care, mindfullness, distress tolerance, affect regulation,
assertiveness, relaxation, self - monitoring, stress inoculation, and cognitive restructuring. At this stage, EMDR can be used to shift
negative cognitions which interfere with commitment to treatment, skill development, and the restoration of hope. The following are
examples of negative cognitions whlch interfere with first stage stabilization goals:
- I will only get acknowledgment of my pain if I act out. - I don't deserve to feel better.
- If I take care of myself, no one will know I hurt. - I'm pathetic, a failure.
- I will die/go crazy fiom these feelings. - I can never do anything right.
- I can't stand this feeling. I must cut myself. - Don't trust anyone or anything.
Newly learned information about coping can be reinforced and further integrated in the course of an EMDR session. Clients can be
encouraged to notice their ability to tolerate affect and to practice their assertiveness skills, grounding skills, mindfulness skills, etc.
2) In the second stage of treatment, the focus is on processing traumatic memories and decreasing behaviors related to post-traumatic
stress. EMDR interventions can be designed to assist clients with specific recovery tasks or issues:
- fear/terror and associated avoidance
- sense of powerlessnesshelplessness
- responsibility/accountability
- safety - self, others, environment
- self-esteem/self as bad, defective, unlovable
- lack of individuation
- dependency
- anger
- grief/mouming
- trust/mistrust
- fear of abandonment
- guilt/self-blame
- shame/self-loathing
With regard to each of these issues, maladaptive schemas can be addressed via effective cognitive interweave strategies. Ideas for
supplementing EMDR work with written assignments, imagery exercises, recovery rituals, and planned in vivo exposure will be
discussed. Strategies for handling possible problems, obstacles, or resistance at this stage will also be noted. Finally, the role of ongoing
assessment and data collection in making decisions about EMDR targets will be addressed.
3) In the third stage of treatment, the emphasis is on personal development and increased connection with others. Recovery tasks and
issues addressed via EMDR include:
- Increasing intimacy and healthy connections - Increasing self-esteem
- Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Reclaiming sexuality
- Increasing self-efficacy and sense of mastery - Identity exploration and development
- Establishing goals, initiating new projects, and taking reasonable risks
At this stage, EMDR can be useful in detecting remnants of shame, fear, etc. In addition, EMDR can be used to reduce anxiety and
increase confidence as a client sets his/her sights on the future and prepares to face new and challenging situations. EMDR can aid
in the generalization of skills and adaptive schemas across time and place. It can facilitate the integration of a new, more positive
and vital self-image.
The presentation will conclude with a videotape case presentation highlighting relevant recovery tasks and issues in applying
EMDR at a specific stage of treatment.
Keywords: Sexual Abuse Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
195. Paterson, M. (2001, May). Interactive cognitive sub-systems as a theoretical basis for EMDR. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, London, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a novel approach to treating
Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD). It relies upon having clients access images of their
traumas, negative self-schemas, emotions, and somatic memories and reprocessing these to
resolution of the traumatic memory. The simultaneous linking of these components is
accompanied by alternating stimulations of the brains hemispheres using either auditory
tones, tactile sensation, or rapid eye movements across the visual field. Successful
completion of the treatment results in trauma images fading, positive cognitive shift,
reduction of negative affect, and disappearance of somatic sensations.
Shapiro (1995) proposed an 'accelerated processing model' for EMDR that essentially pulls
together the different strands of the treatment in a coherent way. It suggests that the brain
heals itself, as with tissue damage, and changes in symptomatology are always from negative
to positive. What Shapiro's model does not do is operationally define her concepts and
explain the way changes in dysfunctional information occur. For example, the EMDR model,
as with Beck's (1987) Clinical Cognitive Model, accepts that clients place new meaning on
dysfunctionally stored information, but lacks explanation of how this occurs: i.e. the shift
from irrational to rational beliefs, and from 'cold' to 'hot' cognitions.
This paper rectifies the difficulties the 'accelerated processing model' has in acting as a
theoretical basis for EMDR. It describes firstly the received wisdom on the
neurophysiological, and psychological correlates of PTSD. It then goes on to examine the
treatment components considered necessary for the effective resolution of the disorder. In its final phase, the paper considers how well models of information processing explain the
acquisition and maintenance of PTSD. It adopts a modification of the Ingerchanging
Cognitive Subsystems (ICS) approach (Teasdale & Barnard, 1993), a theory based in
cognitive science, to operationally define EMDR's component parts and its process in the
treatment of PTSD. The ICS approach is recommended as a useful way to conceptualise the
maintenance of PTSD and a strong theoretical basis for EMDR.
Keywords: Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
196. Wesson, M., & Gould, M. (2009). Intervening early with EMDR on military operations: A case study. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(2), 91-97. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.2.91.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The U.K. armed forces are currently involved in a number of military operations throughout the world. Offering structured psychological interventions such as eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) in theater has a number of potential advantages. This single-case study describes how the EMDR recent event protocol (Shapiro, 1995) was used in theater with a 27-year-old active-duty U.K. soldier who was experiencing an acute stress reaction after treating a land mine casualty. The intervention took place 2 weeks posttrauma with four sessions conducted on consecutive days, resulting in a positive outcome, with the soldier able to return immediately to frontline duties. Treatment response was assessed with administration of four standardized measures at pretreatment, posttreatment, and 18-month follow-up. Treatment effects remained at 18-month follow-up. The challenges of conducting EMDR in operational theaters and clinical implications are explored.
Keywords: Early Interventions Military Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
197. Stergiopoulos, E., Cimo, A., Cheng, C., Bonato, S., & Dewa, C. S. (2011, October). Interventions to improve work outcomes in work-related PTSD: A systematic review. BMC Public Health, 11(1), 838. doi:10.1186/1471-2458-11-838.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background:
Posttraumatic stress disorder acquired at work can be debilitating both for workers and their employers. The disorder can result in increased sick leave, reduced productivity, and even unemployment. Furthermore, workers are especially unlikely to return to their previous place of employment after a traumatic incident at work because of the traumatic memories and symptoms of avoidance that typically accompany the disorder. Therefore, intervening in work-related PTSD becomes especially important in order to get workers back to the workplace.
Methods:
A systematic literature search was conducted using Medline, PsycINFO, Embase, and Web of Science. The articles were independently screened based on inclusion and exclusion criteria, followed by a quality assessment of all included articles.
Results:
The systematic search identified seven articles for inclusion in the review. These consisted of six research articles and one systematic review. The review focused specifically on interventions using real exposure techniques for anxiety disorders in the workplace. In the research articles addressed in the current review, study populations included police officers, public transportation workers, and employees injured at work. The studies examined the effectiveness of EMDR, cognitive-behavioural techniques, and an integrative therapy approach called brief eclectic psychotherapy. Interestingly, 2 of the 6 research articles addressed add-on treatments for workplace PTSD, which were designed to treat workers with PTSD who failed to respond to traditional evidence-based psychotherapy.
Conclusions:
Results of the current review suggest that work-related interventions show promise as effective strategies for promoting return to work in employees who acquired PTSD in the workplace. Further research is needed in this area to determine how different occupational groups with specific types of traumatic exposure might respond differently to work-tailored treatments.
Keywords: Employees Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Workers
Accuracy Verified: Yes
198. Herbert, C. (2005, April). Introduction of safe place installation for clients who have no pre-existing concepts or feelings of safety. Presentation at 3rd Annual Conference of the EMDR Association of UK and Ireland, Jordanstown, Northern Ireland .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Keywords: Safe Place Safety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
199. Herbert, C. (2004, June). Introduction to a safe place installation protocol for use with clients who have no pre-existing concepts or feelings of safety. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Theoretical background: The teaching of a “safe place installation protocol” forms part of the standard EMDR training and for my EMDR practitioners and consultants alike it belongs to their repertoire of EMDR treatment techniques. Such a protocol requires clients to access and identify with an experienced place of safety in their lives. Complex (i.e., Type II) trauma clients, as well as other clients which have not been able to build a secure, positive sense of inner self, as a result of their unsafe experiences during most of all of their life, however, may find it very difficult to access and identify a safe place, which they can draw on during the use of EMDR safe place installation protocol. The standard safe pace installation protocol therefore frequently does not work for these clients. Yet, it is suggested in this presentation that access to the inner ‘safe place’ resource can be of particular therapeutic benefit for this client group. In recognition of the need for such a resource, Dr. Herbert has developed an alternative version of an EMDR-based safe place installation protocol, which draws on all sensory modalities (involving, cognitive, emotional and somatic systems) that will work with clients who have no known prior access to a place of safety in their lives.
Aim of presentation: The conference audience will have the unique opportunity to experience Dr. Herbert’s safe place installation protocol’ during an in-vivo EMDR demonstration session. Suggested variations of the protocol tailored to individual client differences and clinical applications for the use of such a resource with this client group will also be explored. The latter will include use of the protocol as an inner anchoring point that clients can access and connect to in situations of crisis in their daily life and as an aid to facilitate the rebalancing of nervous system functioning.
Keywords: Complex Trauma EMDR Resource Installation Protocol Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
200. Holmshaw, E. M. (2012, October). Is EMDR a safe place plus desensitisation? Considerations for when, how and why to ‘embed’ EMDR in other therapies. Presentation at the at the 4th Autumn EMDR Workshop Conference, Sheffield, UK.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The aim of the presentation is to offer a background from the findings of the 700 cases to understand how clinicians employed the use of EMDR against the background of other therapies:
1. To consider the efficacy of this approach
2. To question whether embedding should be a random/ spontaneous intervention or part of treatment planning and goal setting
3. To judge whether there could be guidelines as to how and when to ‘embed’ and how to develop these
4. To think which of the eight phases are most likely to be used in this way
5. To discuss whether this approach is likely to aid the development of EMDR or have the opposite effect.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
201. Woller, W. (2004, June). Is there a place for EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders?. In complex traumatisation and EMDR (K. Linder, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
There is substantial evidence that EMDR is an effective treatment method un posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). However, comorbid disorders have to be taken into account when treating PTSD with EMDR. Personality disorders are a frequent comorbid disorder of PTSD, and a high prevalence of childhood traumatization has been found in personality disorders as well. Given this background, the paper to be presented discussed (1) modifications and limitations of EMDR technique required for treatment of posttraumatic stress disorder with comorbid personality disorders, and (2) further applications of EMDR in the treatment of personality disorders without PTSD. If comorbid personality disorder is present, EMDR has to be integrated into a complex treatment plan which includes stabilization, symptom control, resource installation, identification of distorted interpersonal perceptions, and modification of maladaptive interpersonal interactions. Because of the central role of generalized negative beliefs in maintaining cyclical maladaptive patterns, EMDR is regarded a valuable tool to modify negative beliefs along with processing traumatic memories and body sensations, Problems of therapeutic alliance due to transference phenomena and acting out can make stabilization difficult and time-consuming. EMDR technique should be subjected to important modifications depending on personality disorder subtype, defence structure and symptomatic comorbidity. Structural dissociations of the personality (e. g., as in dissociative identity disorder) call for a consideration of all ego-sates of the personality system before planning EMDR treatment. In addition to unresolved trauma, current and future interpersonal stressors can be chosen as EMDR targets.
Keywords: Personality Disorders Symposium Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
202. Fine, C.& Berkowitz, A. (2008, April). The joint use of EMDR and hypnosis in the treatment of DID, DDNOS and complex PTSD. Presentation at the 1st bi-annual European Society for Trauma and Dissociation Conference, Amsterdam, The Netherlands.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID), a chronic childhood onset posttraumatic stress
disorder (PTSD), is currently recognized as a treatable condition. It is considered the
paradigmatic dissociative disorder and carries with it extreme posttraumatic
symptomatology which lends itself to be an apt target for treatment combining the use of
EMDR and hypnosis. Therapists skilled in the treatment of DID and Dissociative Disorder
Not otherwise specified (DDNos) have augmented their therapeutic arsenal with the fluent
uses of hypnosis for stabilization, affect management, building a safe place and
grounding. EMDR, which has come to the forefront of clinical awareness in the last fifteen
years, seems well suited for the treatment of trauma, but can be destabilizing. The
presenters recommend a protocol, called Wreathing Protocol, for the imbricated use of
EMDR and hypnosis in the treatment of not only DID, but also DDNOS and complex
chronic PTSD. The Wreathing Protocol is useful to advanced clinicians skilled in both
modalities independently. This workshop will explain and illustrate with a clinical vignette
the sequential steps of the Wreathing Protocol; it will describe the required contextual
treatment frame for its safe use. The presenters will explore the consequences of the
premature uses of EMDR and offer planful structured responses to a disequilibrated
treatment and a destabilized patient. The clinical implications of the use of the Wreathing
Protocol will be discussed.
Learning objectives:
1. Name three prohibitions to the use of EMDR in the treatment of dissociative
disorders.
2. Exemplify one target symptom of the BASK model of dissociation in the clinical
example presented and relate a different one in one of your own patients.
3. Describe a potential multistep Wreathing Protocol sequence from selection of
target to resolution of at least one microsymptom in a patient of your choice.
Keywords: Complex PTSD DDNOS DID Dissociative Identity Disorder Dissociative Disorder Not Otherwise Specified Hypnosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
203. Ziveri, D. (2002). L'efficacia dell‘EMDR nella psicoterapia del PTSD e dei ricordi traumatici: Valutazione delle risposte del potenziale elettrodermico (SPR) attraverso il biofeedback [The effectiveness of EMDR psychotherapy on PTSD and traumatic memories: Assessing the potential electrodermal responses (SPR) through biofeedback]. WWW.Psicotraumatologia.com, Pubblicazioni in linguia italiana..
Language: Italian
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Nel XXI secolo per la prima volta l'uomo avrà il potere di plasmare la Terra che desidera, costruire edifici alti come montagne e navi capaci di portarlo nello spazio, mettere insieme macchine intelligenti, sconfiggere molte malattie e cambiare se stesso intervenendo sui geni. A queste visioni ottimistiche (rassicuranti?) del futuro risponde la realtà del nuovo millennio: situazione ecologica planetaria prossima al collasso, panico ad occidente e disperazione a Sud. Vi sono circa 50 guerre in atto nel mondo con milioni di morti quasi tutti civili e colonne di profughi in fuga, nuovi pericoli terroristici e rilancio delle armi atomiche e dell'industria bellica. Ci sembra che tutto questo accada altrove, al di là di uno schermo televisivo; ma se oggi anche i problemi sono globalizzati allora allarmi ed appelli alla giustizia, alla pace ed alla solidarietà sono rivolti ad ogni coscienza. Particolarmente attente dovrebbero essere le menti di politici e scienziati di ogni parte del mondo. Particolarmente sensibili alle tematiche in questione dovrebbero essere le professioni d'aiuto. Dobbiamo chiederci cosa succeda alle vittime del potere di pochi.
“E poi so bene: tutto ciò che si affonda in noi, come un mucchio di pietrame, finché dura la guerra, si ridesterà un giorno a guerra finita, e allora comincerà la resa dei conti, per la vita e per la morte.” (Niente di nuovo sul fronte occidentale, Erich Maria Remarque, 1929).
Nella tradizione rileviamo un'attenzione quasi esclusiva per l’organismo e per le lesioni fisiche dell'uomo colpito dalla violenza. Il passo in avanti 6
consiste nel superare l'attenzione esclusiva al corpo per occuparsi anche delle ferite psichiche, altrettanto gravi e profonde di quelle fisiche.
Se il termine psicologia significa nella sua origine greca "discorso sull'anima" ad indicare la ricerca della conoscenza del comportamento e dell'animo umano, esso indica oggi una disciplina sempre più attenta al suo essere scientifica. Tuttavia non dobbiamo disgiungere la scientificità della ricerca dall'utilità dell'intervento clinico, fine ultimo della professione.
Il lavoro che vado presentando nasce da una riflessione sulla capacità della psicologia di fornire risposte concrete a situazioni complesse ed altrimenti difficili per ogni uomo. Ogni violenza, dai lontani scenari di guerra a quelli domestici di abuso, è un'immane tragedia: la ricerca sul disturbo post-traumatico da stress (PTSD) e gli interessanti e promettenti risultati di tecniche terapeutiche come l'Eyes Movements Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) meritano perciò molta attenzione.
Si ricordi che nel 1987 il primo studio della dott.sa Francine Shapiro, scopritrice di tale metodo, aiutò proprio una vittima della guerra del Vietnam. Questo caso oltre a gettare le basi per le successive ricerche controllate su tale terapia innovativa e a permetterne lo sviluppo, lasciò intravedere una speranza per le molte vittime dei conflitti armati e della violenza.
L’EMDR si presenta come una buona risposta rapida ed efficace, la più efficace secondo alcune valutazioni meta-analitiche, all’insorgenza del PTSD per la risoluzione di eventi non elaborati. Non stiamo parlando di una panacea indistinta per tutti i casi in ogni condizione. Tuttavia le sue caratteristiche di brevità (in circostanze favorevoli), di buoni risultati, di integrazione tra diversi approcci ed il carattere non invasivo, ne fanno un candidato ideale come strumento d’elezione per il PTSD.
7
Dato quindi l’alto potenziale presentato dalla metodica in ambito clinico, la ricerca si pone come assolutamente necessaria e le prove sperimentali come essenziali.
Queste alfine sono le considerazioni da cui muove l’intero percorso sperimentale qui esposto.
Vorrei testimoniare con questo lavoro l’affetto verso i miei genitori. Ringrazio l’equipe che sta conducendo questa ricerca: il relatore prof. Roberto Anchisi, il correlatore prof. Roberto Guzzi, il correlatore dott. Michele Giannantonio e l’Associazione Emdr per l’Italia, specialmente la dott.sa Isabel Fernandez, nonché i valutatori indipendenti.
Ringrazio di cuore tutte le persone a me vicine che mi hanno aiutato, Diego per la correzione delle bozze, il dott. Davide Gerevini perché è un amico e per il suo paziente aiuto.
Non dimenticherò mai Capitan Max, l'imprevedibile Davide e Valentina, le persone più speciali che abbia incontrato durante questo corso di laurea.
In the twenty first century man has the power to shape the earth he wants to build tall buildings like mountains and ships able to carry it into space, putting together intelligent machines, overcome many diseases and change himself by acting on genes. These optimistic views (reassuring?) Of the future meets the reality of the new millennium: global ecological situation close to collapse, panic and despair in the south west there are about 50 wars taking place in the world with millions of dead civilians and almost all columns of refugees fleeing new dangers of terrorism and revival of atomic weapons and war industry. It seems that this happens elsewhere, beyond the television screen, but if the problems today are globalized, then alarms and calls for justice, peace and solidarity are addressed to all consciousness. Should be particularly attentive minds of politicians and scientists all over the world. Particularly sensitive to these themes should be the helping professions. We must ask ourselves what happens to victims of the power of a few. "And then I know: all that sinks in us, like a pile of stones, as long the war lasts, you awaken one day after the war, and then begin the reckoning for the life and death." (All Quiet on the Western Front, Erich Maria Remarque, 1929). In tradition we find an almost exclusive to the body and the human suffering personal injury from violence. The sixth step is to overcome the exclusive attention to the body to deal also with psychic wounds, serious and profound as those of individuals. If the word psychology in its Greek origin means "soul talk" to indicate the search for knowledge of the behavior and the human soul, it now shows a discipline increasingly attentive to its being scientific. But we must not separate the scientific research of clinical utility of the intervention, the ultimate goal of the profession. The work that I presented comes from a reflection on the ability of psychology to provide practical answers to complex situations and otherwise difficult for everyone. All violence, far from war scenarios to domestic abuse, is a great tragedy: the research on post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and the interesting and promising results of therapeutic techniques such as desensitization and reprocessing Eyes Movements ( EMDR) deserve so much attention. Remember that in 1987 the first study of dott.sa Francine Shapiro, discoverer of that method, he helped his victim of the Vietnam War. This case as well as lay the groundwork for subsequent research on that check and allow the development of innovative therapy, suggests a hope for many victims of armed conflicts and violence. EMDR is as good a rapid and effective response, the most effective according to some meta-analytic assessments, the occurrence of PTSD for the resolution of events not processed. We're not talking about a vague panacea for all cases in all conditions. However, the characteristics of brevity (under favorable circumstances), good results of integration between different non-invasive approaches and make it an ideal candidate as a tool of choice for PTSD. 7 Since then the high potential of the method presented in the clinical setting, the research is absolutely necessary and the tests as essential. These are the considerations which finally moves the entire experimental process outlined here. I would witness this job affection to my parents. I thank the team that is conducting this research: the advisor prof. Roberto Anchises, the co-professor. Roberto Guzzi, the co-Dr. Michael Giannantonio EMDR and the Association for Italy, especially dott.sa Isabel Fernandez, as well as independent evaluators. I warmly thank all the people close to me who helped me, Diego for proofreading, Dr. David Gerevini because he is a friend and for his patient help. I will never forget Captain Max, David and Valentina unpredictable, the most special people I have met during this course.
Keywords: Biofeedback Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD SPR Treatment Efficacy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
204. Bruno, T. (2006, Maggio). Le emozioni dei terapeuti nel lavoro con persone vittime di traumi interpersonali [The emotions of therapists working with victims of interpersonal trauma]. Presentazione alla Conferenza Nazionale, Associazione per l'EMDR in Italia, Firenza, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Quando ascoltiamo storie di devastazione, terrore, impotenza e di tradimento della fiducia, come naturale conseguenza, le nostre sicurezze più profonde possono essere messe in crisi. Applicando l’EMDR, a volte, possiamo essere messi di fronte alla “realtà del trauma” inaspettatamente, senza parole: il/la paziente “torna là” rivive l’esperienza col corpo e noi assistiamo e “viviamo il suo trauma”. Le emozioni (paura, schifo, terrore, rabbia, senso di paralisi ecc.) possono irrompere nello spazio sicuro della stanza di terapia e sfidare il nostro senso di “invulnerabilità” e prevedibilità. Rispetto all’impatto del materiale traumatico sul terapeuta quando si trova come testimone di eventi terribili e delle loro conseguenze ci possono essere risposte quali senso di paralisi, paura, desideri sadici e di vendetta, fino a “violazioni del setting”. Nel lavoro sul trauma possiamo agire in un continuum che va da risposte di evitamento con sentimenti di rifiuto e rabbia verso risposte di iper identificazione con la vittima. Esiste un rapporto circolare fra aspetti controtransferali e traumatizzazione secondaria negli operatori. Possono emergere problemi esistenziali e spirituali, sentimenti aggressivi e di giudizio, orrore, rabbia, senso di vulnerabilità, dolore-pena e sintomi classici del Disturbo da Stress Post Traumatico. La conoscenza, la consapevolezza e la gestione di questo processo all’interno della relazione terapeutica è fondante rispetto alla riparazione del danno nelle vittime e alla salute mentale dei terapeuti. Nel corso della presentazione ci sarà una focalizzazione sugli aspetti del ciclo del controtranfert e della traumatizzazione secondaria nel terapeuta e si forniranno elementi di protezione per i terapeuti.
When we hear stories of devastation, terror, helplessness and betrayal of trust, as a natural result, our securities may be made deeper into crisis. Applying EMDR, sometimes, we may be confronted with the "reality of trauma" unexpectedly, without words, it/the patient "back there" relive the experience with the body and we are seeing and "live her trauma." Emotions (fear, disgust, fear, anger, sense of paralysis, etc.) can break into the safe space of the therapy room and challenge our sense of "invulnerability" and predictability. Compared to the impact of traumatic material when the therapist is as a witness to terrible events and their consequences there may be responses such as sense of paralysis, fear, desires and sadistic revenge, to "violations of the setting." In work on trauma, we can act on a continuum ranging from avoidance responses with feelings of rejection and anger responses of hyper identification with the victim. There is a circular relationship between trauma and countertransference issues in the secondary players. Existential and spiritual problems can arise, aggressive feelings and judgments, horror, anger, sense of vulnerability, pain and pain-classic symptoms of Post Traumatic Stress Disorder. Knowledge, awareness and management of this process within the relationship Therapeutic compliance is fundamental to repairing the damage in the victims and mental health therapists. During the presentation there will be a focus on aspects of the cycle controtranfert and secondary traumatization in the therapist and will give protection elements for therapists.
Keywords: Interpersonal Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
205. Merlis, D. (1998, June 2). Letters. Washington, DC: The Washington Post.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
The Wave of a Hand "Can Trauma Be Relieved By the Wave of a Hand" {Cover Story, April 21} was a disappointment in that it failed to inform the reader about many important developments taking place not only related to Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy but in the neurosciences in general. Many leading traumatologists are using EMDR and endorse it as an important part of the multi-modal treatment of complex traumatic stress disorders. The article included a statement, "desperate people believe in desperate things," that is very disrespectful of the many thousands of trauma victims who have suffered and found relief with EMDR treatment. EMDR is not a magical and painless process. The individuals who have used EMDR to recover have worked very hard in their treatment. They should be acknowledged for their courage and determination. And far from being member of a "charismatic cult," as the story suggested, clinicians who use EMDR care are considerably diverse in terms of their theoretical orientation and world views.
Keywords: Letter
Accuracy Verified: No
206. Noga, S. (2001, May 14). Letters: EMDR not hypnosis. Detroit, MI: The Detroit News, No Dot, Letters, 08A.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
I am a practitioner of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR). The writer evidently knows little if anything about EMDR as she claims it is "hypnotic" and leaves clients open to suggestions (of sexual abuse) during the procedure. During the use of EMDR, clients make their own associations to their own thoughts and feelings. It is not the therapists' place to make suggestions of any kind regarding a person's history during the use of EMDR. Further, EMDR is not a hypnotic method.
Keywords: Detroit General Overview
Accuracy Verified: Yes
207. Merlis, D. (1998, June 2). Letters: The wave of a hand. Washington, DC: The Washington Post, Health, Z04.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
"Can Trauma Be Relieved By the Wave of a Hand" {Cover Story, April 21} was a disappointment in that it failed to inform the reader about many important developments taking place not only related to Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy but in the neurosciences in general. Many leading traumatologists are using EMDR and endorse it as an important part of the multi-modal treatment of complex traumatic stress disorders.
Keywords: Letter Washington, DC
Accuracy Verified: Yes
208. Paulsen, S. (2009). Looking through the eyes of trauma and dissociation: An illustrated guide for EMDR therapists and clients (269 pp.). Baindrige Island, WA: Sandra Paulsen, Ph.D..
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
The triumph of this book is its emphasis on giving voice to disowned parts of self. Recent advances in the fields of trauma and dissociation have revolutionized treatment. In this book, Dr Paulsen uses over 100 of her original cartoons and an approachable format to telegraph key concepts. The book assists therapists and clients to collaborate about client symptoms and therapy. As an EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) practitioner since 1991, and an instructor of popular workshops about ego state therapy and dissociation for 15 years, Dr Paulsen offers proven metaphors, discussion and case examples. The highly visual format accommodates two audiences. Readers who want a light approach can focus on cartoons and cases. Those who want technical details and references will find them too. In a non-triggering style, the book describes a safe approach to stabilizing emotions and, later, a procedure that may include EMDR to detoxify traumatic memories.
Keywords: Dissociation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
209. Paulsen, S. L. (2009). Looking through the eyes of trauma and dissociation: An illustrated guide for EMDR clinicians and clients. Charleston, NC: Booksurge.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
The triumph of this book is its emphasis on giving voice to disowned parts of self. Recent advances in the fields of trauma and dissociation have revolutionized treatment. In this book, Dr Paulsen uses over 100 of her original cartoons and an approachable format to telegraph key concepts. The book assists therapists and clients to collaborate about client symptoms and therapy. As an EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) practitioner since 1991, and an instructor of popular workshops about ego state therapy and dissociation for 15 years, Dr Paulsen offers proven metaphors, discussion and case examples. The highly visual format accommodates two audiences. Readers who want a light approach can focus on cartoons and cases. Those who want technical details and references will find them too. In a non-triggering style, the book describes a safe approach to stabilizing emotions and, later, a procedure that may include EMDR to detoxify traumatic memories.[Publisher Abstract]
Keywords: Dissociation Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
210. Lovell, K. (2011). Lovell, Karina. In D. J. Stein, M. J. Friedman, and Carlos Blanco (Eds.), Post-traumatic stress disorder (pp. 208-210). Wiley-Blackwell.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Comments on the original article by R. A. Bryant (see record 2011-21915-016) regarding psychological interventions for trauma exposure and PTSD. Systematic reviews demonstrate that of the CBT interventions, exposure-based interventions are considered the treatment of choice for PTSD. However, what is most striking about this chapter is the dearth of literature focusing on the essential components of the evidence-based interventions for PTSD. Thus, despite the increasing evidence base, there remains ambiguity concerning the 'active ingredients' of CBT and EMDR interventions for PTSD, including the specific content of the intervention, the delivery style, where the intervention should take place and the skills and expertise required to deliver it. It could be argued that we have two evidence-based interventions but that they are not being implemented into the clinical arena by therapists for a variety of reasons, we don't know whether they are acceptable to patients and there is a lack of literature concerning the critical ingredients. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavior Therapy Evidence Based Practice Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotherapy Trauma Treatment Effectiveness Evaluation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
211. Knipe J. (2008). Loving eyes: Procedures to therapeutically reverse dissociative processes while preserving emotional safety. In C. Forgash and M. Copeley, (Eds.) Healing the heart of trauma and dissociation with EMDR and ego state therapy (pp. 181-225). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
Dual attention (simultaneous awareness of both the disturbing material and a neutral or safe aspect of the present situation) is an essential element of the effectiveness of EMDR (Shapiro, 2001). That is, in EMDR therapy, the therapist assists the client in keeping "one foot in the present, one foot in the past." Metaphorically, "two feet in the past" would simply be emotionally reliving the trauma, and not therapeutic. For those clients with highly dissociated and intense affect, there is a danger with standard EMDR that uncontrolled emotion may intrude into consciousness in a way that undermines this important balance between present and past. In this chapter, several methods are described that seem to be useful in empowering clients with dissociated ego states to stay oriented to the present while processing unfinished disturbing memories. Specifically, these EMDR variations seem to enable the client to maintain the balance between emotional safety and the controlled emergence of unresolved affect, so as to avoid dissociative abreaction and make possible the healing and eventual integration of separate parts of the self. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved
Keywords: Dual Attention
Accuracy Verified: Yes
212. Meignant, I. (2012, April). L’approche systémique et l’EMDR: Soigner le couple [The systems approach and EMDR: Treating the couple]. Présentation à la réunion annuelle de l'EMDR Canada, Montréal, Québec, Canada.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
L’utilisation conjointe du modèle systémique du double lien réciproque de Mony ElKaïm et du modèle du Traitement Adaptatif de l'Information (TAI) d’EMDR est une nouvelle perspective pour la thérapie de couple. L'utilisation des deux approches permet de développer un plan de traitement en EMDR qui tient compte et respecte les systèmes relationnels ex : couple, homme /femme, parent/enfant, employé/employeur. Lors de cette présentation les participants apprendront quand et comment travailler avec un membre du couple comme co-thérapeute ; comment un lieu sûr sur le plan individuel peut aussi s’appliquer au niveau du couple et être utilisé durant la session et à la maison ; comment déterminer les cibles dans un plan de traitement EMDR et systémique qui soit guidées par la compréhension systémique du double lien réciproque et finalement comment adapter les 8 phases du protocole EMDR auprès du couple en se basant sur le modèle systémique.
Objectifs d'apprentissage:
1. Déterminer lorsqu’il est approprié d’utiliser l’EMDR en thérapie de couple
2. Pouvoir faire l’installation d’un lieu sûr afin que cela soit une ressource pour le couple
3. Comprendre comment utiliser le modèle systémique du double lien réciproque afin d’identifier les cibles individuelles qui contribuent aux difficultés actuelles du couple
4. Comprendre les particularités de chacune des 8 phases du protocole EMDR lorsque utilisés auprès du couple.
Using both the systemic model of the double reciprocal link Mony Elkaim and model of the Adaptive Information Processing (ADP) EMDR is a new perspective for couple therapy. The use of both approaches can develop a treatment plan that considers EMDR and respects relational systems eg couple, man / wife, parent / child, employee / employer. During this presentation participants will learn when and how to work with a member of the couple as co-therapist; how a safe place at the individual level can also be applied to the couple and used during the session and at home, how identify targets in a treatment plan that is systemic and EMDR guided by the systemic understanding of the double reciprocal link and finally how to adapt the eight phases of EMDR protocol with the torque based on the systemic model.
Learning Objectives:
1. Determine when it is appropriate to use EMDR in couples therapy
2. Able to install a safe place so that this is a resource for the couple
3. Understand how to use the systemic model of the double reciprocal link in order to identify individual targets that contribute to the current difficulties of the couple
4. Understand the particularities of each of eight phases of EMDR protocol when used with the couple.
Keywords: Couples
Accuracy Verified: Yes
213. Onofri, A., & Tombolini, L. (2004, Novembre). L’EMDR e il pensare la mente - Attaccamento sicuro e capacità metacognitive [EMDR and the thinking mind - Attachment safe and metacognitive]. Présentation al Congresso Nazionale, je EMDR Bologne, Italie.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Innanzitutto alcuni ringraziamenti: ad Isabel Fernandez, per cominciare, per averci chiamati a partecipare a questo I Congresso Nazionale e poi a Roger Solomon, per gli insegnamenti ricevuti.
Sono fiero, ve lo dico sinceramente, di far parte di questa nostra Associazione, e di aver conosciuto l’approccio l’EMDR che in questi ultimi anni ha davvero dato un nuovo e ravvivante impulso alla pratica clinica di tanti di noi.
First, some thanks: Isabel Fernandez, to begin with, for having called us to participate in this National Congress and then to Roger Solomon, for the teachings received.
I am proud, I tell you frankly, to be part of our Association, and have known the EMDR approach in recent years has really given a new impetus to reviving and clinical practice of many of us.
Keywords: Attachment Metacognitions Safety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
214. Gauvreau, P. (2013, Mai). L’utilisation de la table dissociative dans la Phase 2 préparation [The use of the dissociative table in preparation for Phase 2]. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract: n
Lorsque nous travaillons avec des clients souffrant de TSPT Complexe, il est souvent fort utile des les aider à
accéder et identifier les différents états du moi, ces parties émotionnelles qui portent les réseaux de mémoires
contenant les souvenirs traumatiques/matériel dysfonctionnel. Cet atelier vise à présenter la Table dissociative
de Fraser comme outil de travail. Ce “lieu de rencontre interne” devient un endroit sécuritaire où les états du moi/
parties émotionnelles peuvent communiquer entre elles, facilitant la stabilisation, le renforcement de l’égo et la
préparation au travail de retraitement EMDR. Cette présentation se fera par le biais de matériel didactique et de
démonstrations video.
Objectifs d’apprentissage:
• Introduction aux principes généraux de la dissociation structurelle dans les cas de traumas complexes
• Apprendre un scripte afin de mettre en pratique la table dissociative
• Apprendre à mettre en place des stratégies de préparation et stabilisation via la table dissociative
When we work with clients with complex PTSD, it is often useful to help
access and identify the different ego states, those parts that carry the emotional memory arrays
containing traumatic memories / equipment dysfunctional. This workshop aims to present the dissociative Table
Fraser as a working tool. This "internal meeting place" becomes a safe place for ego states /
emotional parts can communicate with each other, facilitating stabilization, strengthening the ego and the
job readiness EMDR reprocessing. This presentation will be through educational materials and
video demonstrations.
Learning Objectives:
• Introduction to general principles of structural dissociation in the case of complex trauma
• Learn a script to put into practice the dissociative table
• Learn to develop preparedness strategies and stabilization via the dissociative table
Keywords: Dissociation Table Structural Dissociatio
Accuracy Verified: Yes
215. Walraven, L. (2012). Mag het (ietsje meer zijn)...? Over de aanvaardbaarheid van EMDR voor christenen [Can the (slightly more) ...? About the appropriateness of EMDR for Christians]. Psyche & Geloof, 23(1), 8-21.
Language: Dutch
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Alvorens vast te stellen of EMDR ‘mag’, wordt eerst een schets gegeven van de opvattingen over
hoe EMDR werkt. Het werkgeheugenmodel blijkt veelbelovender te ogen dan de diverse neurologische
modellen. Vervolgens komt aan de orde of en hoe aanvaardbaar EMDR is. Hierbij wordt onder
andere gefocust op een onderbelicht aspect van de therapie: het (mogelijk) suggestieve karakter
ervan. Ook wordt kritisch gekeken naar het type mensbeeld waar vanuit deze therapie voortkwam
dan wel waaraan hij bijdraagt. Ten slotte wordt er aan de hand van twee casussen voor gepleit om de
geloofsbeleving van cliënten bij de EMDR-procedure een serieuze plaats te geven om bij te kunnen
dragen aan het herstel of de groei van de cliënt. Hierbij is het gewenst dat de therapeut ‘ietsje meer’
doet dan het strikte officiële EMDR-protocol toe lijkt te laten.
Before determining whether EMDR 'can', first a sketch of the ideas about how EMDR works. The working memory model seems more promising than the eyes to various neurological models. Next comes the issue of whether and how EMDR is acceptable. Here, the term other focused on a neglected aspect of therapy: the (possible) suggestive character thereof. It is also critically examined the type of man that came from this therapy or which he contributes. Finally, they do on the basis of two cases calling for the beliefs of clients in the EMDR procedure to give a serious place to be contribute to the recovery or the growth of the client. It is desirable that the therapist 'something more' than does the strict official EMDR protocol seems to be.
Keywords: Effectiveness Ethics Humanity Suggestion Faith Treatment Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
216. Kiessling, R. (2009). Managing the "fear of fear". In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 81-83). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
For some clients finding a Safe/Calm Place is very difficult, either because of their life experiences or their difficulty in using their imagination. In cases such as these, construction of a container to hold traumatic material, both during desensitization and between sessions, may be an alternative strategy to help the client develop a sense of safety. Constructing a container follows the same basic setup protocol as establishing the Safe/Calm Place. In this chapter, the Managing "The Fear of the Fear" Script is provided. [PsycINFO Database]
Accuracy Verified: Yes
217. Glang, C. (1997, June). Meditation/Relaxation exercise. EMDRIA Newsletter, 2(4), 5-7.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
For twenty years, I have been guiding most of my clients through a particular meditation/relaxation exercise. It seems widely applicable, and to be well received by most people. Recently, I have use eye movements to enhance the effect. For several clients, it has served as a positive introduction to EMDR, and an effective way to establish a very safe place, often with a spiritual feel to it.
Keywords: Meditation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
218. EMDR Sweden. (2006, December). Medlemsbladet. EMDR Tidningen: Föreningen EMDR Sverige, 8(2), 1-12.
Language: Swedish
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Table of Content:
1. EMDR-Europa, möte i Rom november 2006;
3. Rapport studiedag i Malmö 1 sept 2006;
3. Inbjudan att delta i EMDR-föreningens arbete; 4. Certifierade EMDR-terapeuter oktober 2006;
5. Rapport från studiedag i Umeå september 2006; 5. Diskussionslista;
5. Kort rapport från EMDRIA-konf i Philadelphia; 6. Kalendarium;
7. Protokoll ”Att utveckla en trygg/lugn-plats; 8. Kärnhändelser (”Touchstone Events”);
10. Ny handledarutbildning;
10. Apropå medlemsavgift…….
1. EMDR-Europe meeting in Rome in November 2006;
3. Report on the workshop in Malmo September 2006;
3. Invitation to participate in the EMDR Association work;
4. Certified EMDR Therapists October 2006;
5. Report from the workshop in Umea in September 2006;
5. Discussion List;
5. Short report from EMDRIA Conference in Philadelphia;
6. Calendar;
7. Minutes “To develop a safe/quite location
8. Nuclear events (“Touchstone Events”);
10. New supervisor training has begun;
10. Speaking of membership fees;
Keywords: Touchstone Event
Accuracy Verified: Yes
219. Wolinsky, H. (1993, October 10). Menacing memories - When wartime trauma surfaces, treatment can help. Chicago, IL: Chicago Sun-Times, Late Sports Final, Medlife, 57.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Another intriguing new therapy appears to help people with PTSD integrate traumatic experiences.
With the approach known as eye-movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), the therapist first works with the patient to evoke the distressing memories.
Once the patient recalls these events, the therapist can apply a variety of techniques to help him "process the memories."
Oak Park psychologist Irvin Roth, who has been trained in EMDR, said he has patients follow with their eyes the back-and-forth movements of a conductor's baton. These eye movements are similar to the eye fluttering that takes place during REM sleep.
Keywords: Chicago Irvin Roth War
Accuracy Verified: Yes
220. Sun, T.-F.; Wu, C.-K.; Chiu, N.-M. (2004年，6月). Mindfulness meditation training combined with eye movement desensitization and reprocessing in psychotherapy of an elderly patient. Chang Gung Medical Journal, 27(6), 464-469.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
We present our experiences with an elderly patient with depression that was attributed
to a surge of physical ailments who also had trauma-derived fear of having to undergo a tracheotomy.
He refused pharmacotherapy and was offered intensive training in Mindfulness
Meditation (MM) plus Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy
during the 2 weeks of hospitalization. This treatment combination had not been used previously.
We suggest that EMDR eliminated his fear of surgery, whereas MM relieved his
depression and attendant anxiety. However, the two techniques appeared to work synergistically.
Following his discharge, he continued to practice MM, which prevented the recurrence
of emotional distress, and even helped to reduce its causative physical symptoms. We offer
an explanation for the success of our combined treatments and discuss the potential usefulness
in specific psychotherapeutic situations. We also propose a place for MM within general
geriatric care, and point out the reluctance to consider the therapeutic value of meditation.
(Chang Gung Med J 2004;27:464-9)
Key words:
Keywords: Case Report Depression Geriatrics Meditation Mindfulness Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
221. Radke, M. (2004, September). Mindfulness meets EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Trauma interferes with living in the present moment; mindfulness expands awareness of the present. It is a helpful adjunct to therapy by increasing the client's dual focus of the "observing self' while processing past
material. This workshop will apply mindfulness to EMDR protocol in these specific areas: safe place, resource accessing and installing, feedback
of present beliefs, feelings and sensation, looping and cognitive interweaves. Bilaterally stimulated relaxation exercises will be offered
to enhance mindfulness. It will also be used to bracket and contain unfinished material as well as aid between-session integration.
Keywords: Mindfulness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
222. Fisher, J. A. (2008, June). Minding the body: Somatic interventions for enhancing EMDR effectiveness. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The use of EMDR is often complicated with traumatized clients who cannot modulate
arousal, stay present rather than dissociating, tolerate positive or negative affect, or
differentiate past and present. Beset with an array of baffling, intense symptoms that
“tell the story” without words, they become uncertain both of what happened and
how they endured it. To make sense of the sensations and overwhelming emotions,
clients rely upon trauma-related cognitive schemas to interpret their experience: “I am
still not safe,” “I am a marked woman,” “I am worthless and unlovable.” These
cognitive schemas often increase the bodily dysregulation, resulting in looping or
inability to fully process and integrate the traumatic events. With such clients, the use
of body-centred techniques in preparation for or during EMDR processing can help to
increase affect and autonomic tolerance, strengthen both somatic and psychological
resources, and increase EMDR effectiveness by facilitating optimal levels of autonomic
arousal, which is neither too high nor too low, however is necessary for successful
desensitization and integration.
This workshop will introduce a number of interventions for working with traumatically
encoded somatic experience derived from Sensorimotor Psychotherapy, a bodycentred
talking therapy for trauma developed by Pat Ogden, Ph.D. that addresses the
non-verbal, autonomic components of PTSD by using the body both as a source of
information and a reservoir of resources. Sensorimotor Psychotherapy offers simple
body-oriented interventions for tracking, naming, and safely exploring trauma-related
experience, modulating a dysregulated autonomic nervous system, creating new
resources and competencies, and restoring a somatic sense of self. Sensorimotor
Psychotherapy can be easily integrated into EMDR treatments, used during
stabilization to prepare clients for more effective EMDR processing, during processing
to ensure effective and complete desensitization, or to enhance installation of positive cognitions and facilitate integration.
Keywords: Somatic Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
223. Kaplan, S. & van Ommeren, M. (2001, June). A model for training in low income countries: Nepal. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(2), 4.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
EMDR training is always a challenge. Training paraprofessionals
across cultures in low- income countries in a safe and sustainable
way is an even greater challenge. Under the auspices of
EMDR-HAP, we recently offered training to paraprofessionals in Nepal,
who work with victims of torture. The training consisted of four key
elements:
1. The paraprofessionals who participated had been trained and
were experienced in effective counseling methods other than EMDR.
2. The training was tailored to the needs of the trainees, to
the needs of their clients, and included a significant amount
of supervised practice.
3. It was a combined effort with a visiting trainer and a seasoned
EMDR therapist who was associated with and had prepared the
trainees for the training.
4. This local clinician offered immediate and on-going follow
up consultation/ supervision.
Keywords: Nepal
Accuracy Verified: Yes
224. Paterson, M. (2008, June). Moderating malevolent alters with ego state therapy in the preparation phase of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Disrupted attachment or sustained early life trauma often results in the formation of ego states, also known as
alters or parts. These states perform roles usually geared towards survival, but in adulthood they can be
dysfunctional. Depending upon a client’s early life experiences some ego states can be malevolent, wanting bad
things for the client such as willing them to suffer in some way. It is necessary for clients to remain safe during
EMDR sessions and contained between sessions. There is a need, therefore, to learn techniques to work with
more difficult clients so they too can benefit from EMDR. This presentation provides an overview of Ego State
Therapy (EST) and how it fits with EMDR. It demonstrates how to access ego states in a controlled way and goes
on to show a video of a live case where EST is used effectively to moderate the malevolence displayed by a
difficult ego state. In this case example, the client went on to experience the standard 8 Phases of EMDR.
Keywords: Ego State Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
225. Hornsveld, H. (2011, June). More support for the working memory hypothesis: Results and clinical implications. Presentation at the 12th European Conference on Traumatic Stress (ECOTS), Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eye movements (EMs) during retrieval of negative memories reduce the vividness and emotionality of these memories when they are being recalled later. This is a robust phenomenon and is the basis of the EMDR method. Of the many explanations that have been put forward to explain the benefits of EMs, the working memory (WM) explanation has – by far - the most empirical support.
The WM hypothesis will be explained and a new series of experiments will be presented that give additional support for the WM account and have some large clinical implications.
1.In over 50% of the EMDR treatments eye movements are replaced by other bilateral stimulation like auditory tones or tapping. These ‘variants’ lack empirical support. Several studies (in healthy subjects and patients) strongly suggest that these alternatives are inferior to eye movements. This is in line with the working memory account.
2.Eye movements are also used in (non-desensitization) procedures like the safe place and the RDI procedure. Again, there is no empirical support for the added value of eye movements. Our research indicates that – in line with the WM theory – EM’s seem counterproductive in RDI.
3.EMs also reduce the vividness and emotionality of (disturbing) images of feared future events: "flashforwards". Research data in a non-clinical sample and some clinical cases will be presented.
Hornsveld,H.K. & van de Hout, M.A.
Utrecht University, Dept of Clinical and Health Psychology, Utrecht, Netherlands
Marcel van den Hout, Iris Engelhard en Hellen Hornsveld received the 2010 EMDR Award for Outstanding Research.
Keywords: Working Memory Hypothesis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
226. Manfield, P. (1995, June). Narcissistic disorders: Using EMDR with these difficult clients. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Definition of client population:
Disorder of the self. The narcissistic character is often identified by his or her grandiose facade concealing an underlying sense of
emptiness and worthlessness. To experience the underlying emptiness is so painful for them that these people cut off their inner
experience and rely instead on external admiration and praise to support their grandiose or superior view of themselves; their
condition is often referred to as a "disorder of the self." Because of their dependence on others for their sense of themselves, they are
exquisitely sensitive to criticism or disapproval, often warding off deflation by becoming increasingly grandiose, superior, disdainful
or demeaning. Many conceal their grandiosity, maintaining a secret sense of superiority which may be based upon their
perfectionism or their quiet devaluing of others.
View of others: there is a range of severity of the narcissistic character from personality disorders to a narcissistic character style.
People with personality disorders, are unable to form a trusting bond with another person; they view people primarily as
interchangeable, performing a function which could equally be performed by many others. Less impaired narcissistic characters,
however, are able to form varying degrees of attachments to other people, although their ability to trust and care about other people
is limited. Most commonly they relate to people they can idealize or be admired by. People tend to be seen in extremes as either
superior and powerful or inferior and worthless; supportive and admiring or critical and attacking.
Difficulties in using EMDR:
Clinically these clients represent a difficult and often frustrating population to treat; they are brittle and easily injured if they to not
feel perfectly understood by their therapists, and they will distance at the slightest hint that they are being judged or used. They
resist focusing inward and defining their problems as arising within themselves, and find it difficult to sustain any genuine affect,
other than perhaps rage. If they feel understood and accepted, however, they will eventually talk about their sense of emptiness and
worthlessness and their confusion about who they are and what is truly meaningful and valuable to them.
Beck, Young and others have described factors that make it difficult to treat any personality disorder using a cognitive behavioral
approach. There have in fact been very few reported "successes" in the literature. Most of the difficulties are related to the self and
object splitting characteristic of these clients. These clients have limited access to feelings, limited access to spontaneous thoughts,
body sensations, memories, etc., and vague unfocussed presenting problems making targeting difficult. They usually have difficulty
with emotional and often intellectual continuity from session to session; they will rarely keep a log or follow through with
homework; transference issues often come into central focus and must be addressed before other targets; and their selfdefeating
beliefs and behavior patterns are extremely deeply held, pervasive and resistant to change.
In addition to varying degrees of these difficulties, narcissistic clients present all of the problems in EMDR that they do in more
traditional therapies; including their tendencies to act out, deny, and avoid. These and other defenses interfere with completion of
segments of therapeutic work and make it difficult for the clinician to keep work focused within one neural network. Self and object
splitting leads to continuity problems within or between sessions and a difficulty maintaining clarity about the reason for being in
treatment. The client may feel suicidal one week and declare himself or herself to be fully recovered the next. Perhaps the most
confirming aspect of the treatment of these clients, however, is their emotionally impoverished pasts; they have very limited
experience of nurturing, loving and caring to draw !?om in order to interweave new meanings and perspectives into traumatic or
painful past experiences.
Length of treatment:
I have found that I have been able to achieve good results with higher level narcissistic clients with whom I have had an established
relationship at the time I introduced EMDR into the treatment. My results with clients who have come to therapy asking specifically
for EMDR and with whom I have begun using EMDR soon after the beginning of treatment have been generally poorer, varying
with the severity of the client's disorder, the less severe doing best. The client needs to be able to establish a meaningful trusting
relationship with the therapist; the more severe the client's difficulties with attachment, the more time this process requires.
Narcissistic clients do not tend to see their difficulty with vulnerability, trust and intimacy as a problem within themselves. If they
are able to recognize personal problems, they are usually in the area of self esteem and obstacles to achievement. When they are
able to resolve some of these latter problems fairly rapidly through treatment they tend to terminate, no longer seeing a sufficient
purpose for treatment. In a sense, they can become better narcissists; their grandiose view of themselves is enhanced and they are
reinforced in their use of self-sufficiency as a defense against interpersonal vulnerability. I view the relative efficiency of EMDR as
a problem for deeper treatment of narcissistic clients because there is less time for the therapeutic relationship to develop and
consequently a limited opportunity to impact the client's object splitting. I believe that this is why I have found EMDR with
narcissistic clients to be most effective when it is introduced after a therapeutic relationship has had time to develop. Negative cognitions:
The early maladaptive schemas of narcissistic clients are pervasive in their lives and point to a plethora of negative cognitions.
Typical early schemas are: I must control myself (or my feelings, my behavior, my body) at all times; no one cares; my needs will
never be met; I can't trust anyone; I am deeply flawed and unlovable; I am dikeable, unattractive to others; I will always fail; my
flaws are totally unacceptable to others; I must be perfect or I am worthless; I deserve to be treated more specially than others; I must
please others to avoid attack; I'm alone; nobody understands me; I am OK if I am better than others; I am OK only if others admire
me. It is often helpful to narrow these cognitions down to make them manageable with EMDR
Treatment:
In addition to the recommended protocol of establishing a safe space to which the client can retreat if necessary, before doing an
EMDR session with one of these clients, the therapist should identify as many of the client's emotional resources possible, in
particular expriences if any of having felt loved and accepted ad examples of loving people or relationships the client has observed
Among other things, these facilitate more effective copitive interweaves.
The initial task in doing an EMDR session with this client population is to establish an appropriate and richly defined target. Since
it is more difficult for these clients to access meanm&l memories in an emotionally alive way, the therapist must be more active in
helping the client stimulate the associated neural netork as I l l y as possible. In addition to the client's reaction to the plight of
children he may be related to or observe (Level I1 training), a rich source of emotional responsiveness and resources is the client's
own response to situations he has witnessed in news media, TV, movies or theater.
A major challenge in addressing a narcissistic character type using EMDR is tracking the course of the session with these clients
and identifying when they drip out of the targeted neural network. This process can be subtle because it requires an ability to
differentiate true avoidance hm spontaneous associations which may appear at hat to be irrelevant; it requires a familiarity with
and sensitivity to the protective or defensive mechanisms they use to insulate themselves fiom painful memories and affect. As the
patterns ofmovement in and out of the targeted network are identified it is important to use interventions that are experienced by the
client as supportive but nevertheless make hun or her aware of having wandered.
Although the narcissistic client may initiate treatment with the stated goal of improving his performance in specified areas, he will
agree upon reflection that the real problem is that he feels an overriding need to perform in order to feel worthwhile. Since he has
never known any other way of dealing with his self-worth, he will be skeptical about whether it is possible to feel a sense of worth
that is not based upon performance, and it is easy for the therapist to lose perspective and join him in that beliet especially while
doing EMDR with its potential for reprocessing with extraordinary precision specific obstacles to performance. The therapist must,
however, retain her healthy perspective if the client is to learn to accept himself.
For more clinical information about treating disorders of the self:
1.)Beck, Aaron T., et al, Cognitive Therapy Of Personality Disorder Guilford Press, New York,
N. Y., 1990
2.)Manfield, Philip, Split Self/Split Object: Understanding And Treating Borderline, Narcissistic And Schizoid Disorders, Jason Aronson Publishers, Northvale, N.J., 1992.
3.)Young, Jeffrey, E, Cognitive Therapy For Personality Disorders: A Schema-Focused Approach,
Professional Resource Exchange, Inc., Sarasota, Florida, 1990.
Keywords: Narcissistic Personality Disorder
Accuracy Verified: Yes
227. Pagani, M., Flumeri, F., Salmaso, D., Nardo, D., Sanchez-Crespo, A., Danielsson, A. M., Brolin, F., Jacobsson, H., Larsson, S. A., & Hogberg, G. (2008, October). Neurobiological changes in post traumatic stress disorder following treatment with eye movement desensitisation reprocessing. Presentation at the European Association of Nuclear Medicine Congress, Munich, Germany, European Journal of Nuclear Medical and Molecular Imaging, 35(Supp 2).
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Background: Only few studies have reported functional or structural modifications in Post Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) patients following pharmacological treatment or psychotherapy. Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) is a novel eclectic psychotherapy utilising, among other techniques, relaxation and safe place exercises, cognitive restructuring, future projections, and imaginal exposure of the trauma combined with sensory stimulation. The aim of the study was to analyse the differences in regional cerebral blood flow (rCBF) distribution and in brain volumetry before and after EMDR therapy.
Subjects and Methods: Fifteen subjects with chronic PTSD following occupational health hazards were treated with five sessions of EMDR. They were assessed with psychometric scales and diagnostic interviews before and directly after treatment. SPECT, during administration of an individualised trauma script, was performed using 99mTc-HMPAO. After EMDR, the subjects were subdivided into responders (R, n=10) and non-responders (NS, n=5), based on the absence or presence, respectively, of full PTSD diagnosis. SPECT and volumetric data (MRI) analyses were carried out by Statistical Parametric Mapping (SPM2). SPECT and MRI data were covaried by age and by time elapsed from trauma to SPECT. SPECT data were further covaried by the amount of grey matter normalised by the total intracranial volume.
Results: Immediate significant post-treatment changes towards normality in all scales measuring psychological status were found in responders. As compared to NR, R showed a significantly decreased tracer uptake in parieto-occipital (Brodmann Area, BA, 37, fusiform gyrus) and in primary visual cortex (BA17) and in the hippocampus (p<0.001). The opposite comparison highlighted an increased tracer uptake in left frontal cortex (BA 44; p<0.05). Structural grey matter modifications were found in visual, posterior cingulate and parieto-temporal cortex, paralleling the functional changes.
Conclusion: The positive EMDR outcome corresponded to increased 99mTc-HMPAO uptake in the left dorsolateral frontal cortex, processing attention and self confidence and exerting an inhibitory effect on the amygdala whose firing is supposed to be responsible for PTSD. After successful treatment significant decreases were found in primary visual cortex, processing images of traumatic memories and flashbacks; in fusiform gyrus, processing the memories of faces, bodies and words and in the hippocampi, involved in episodic and autobiographical memories. Volumetric changes paralleled the ones in tracer uptake in all regions Taken as a whole these findings suggest that the positive clinical outcome following EMDR therapy causes functional and structural neurobiological changes towards normality.
Keywords: Brain Volumetry Neurobiological Changes Posttraumtic Stress Disorder PTSD rCBF Regional Cerebral Blood Flow
Accuracy Verified: Yes
228. Scaer, R. (2006, June). The neurophysiology of healing. Presentation at the Psychotherapy Networker Symposium Teleconference, Boulder, CO.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In studying these patients, he has come to the
conclusion that the emotional response to a traumatic event and the long-term physical
symptoms and disabilities related to the injuries that the patient has suffered are
intricately and specifically related to each other, forming a psychological/physical
continuum that must be addressed for healing to take place. Specifically, in his study of
victims of motor vehicle accidents, he has concluded that the varied symptoms of the
Whiplash Syndrome have their roots in the storage of the somatic and autonomic sensory
experiences of the accident in procedural memory, thereafter to be reproduced as
symptoms in situations that reflect subtle cues of the traumatic experience.
Applying this theory to the spectrum of life experiences, he has developed a
theory based on the neurophysiology of traumatic stress that relates the myriad
experiences of life trauma common to all of us to the development of many chronic
diseases currently of unknown cause.
Keywords: Neurophysiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
229. Litt, B. (2009, August). Node isolation theory: The eye-zone differential technique. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Atlanta, GA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients with complex PTSD, dissociation, and attachment issues are easily hyper – or hypo-aroused and may dissociate or abreact. Moreover, many clients report complex or “undifferentiated” responses to targets, including multiple affects and negative cognitions, confusion, or ego-state conflict in which processing loops, is blocked, or is inefficient. Possibly, multiple nodes are being activated in the setup phase simultaneously. The proposed remedy is to isolate the node at the epicenter of the target trauma for a more focused desensitization experience. A series of “Node Isolation Strategies” are described that lead to safe, efficient processing of difficult material, while maintaining inter-session stability.
Keywords: Eye-Zone Differential Technique Node Isolation Theory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
230. Thomson, S. S. (1995). On circumcision, other childhood medical procedures and EMDR. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(2), 8.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
I was using eye movements with a 47-year-
old client, Jay (pseudonym), focusing on an unnecessary tonsillectomy when he was about 9 years old. These operations were done on both his older brother and himself-just because this was what was done in those days. He described seeing his
brother being wheeled, semi-conscious, out of the operating room with blood coming out of his mouth. He thought to himself, "Well, he's not dead . . . (is he?)." He was then dragged kicking and screaming to the operating
room. His parents did not visit
him for the 3 days he he had been promised some. As we was in the hospital. He got no ice cream, though were finishing the EMDR processing
of this set of incidents, I asked him if he had been circumcised. (I had been meaning to ask about this since he was
intensively processing a list of traumas in a short period of time before leaving the state for a new job. I chose this moment "out of the clear blue sky.") He said, "Well, it's funny you ask this because for the last ten minutes I have been feeling a sharp pain all around. . . there" (the head of his penis). As he moved his eyes, focusing on the sharp pain, it got increasingly dull until it went away. (Incidentally, processing this pain may have elicited, or made him feel safe enough to realize, another related fact-his attitude toward his body.)
Keywords: Children Circumsion Medical Procedures
Accuracy Verified: Yes
231. Hoffman, S. (2009). On science, orthodoxy, EMDR, and the AIP, H. Lipke, Invited response. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(2), 111. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.2.109.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
In the letter to the editor titled “On Science, Orthodoxy,
EMDR, and the AIP,” the writer criticizes the
EMDRIA’s defi nition of eye movement desensitization
and reprocessing (EMDR). This defi nition affects
EMDR training requirements, EMDRIA continuing
education credits, the programs selected for the annual
conference, and the work of the Journal for EMDR
Practice and Research. The defi nition was put into place
in 2003 in order to set the professional standard for
the community. It has been revised once and, like all
policies, is subject to further revision based on new
information.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing AIP Letter Orthodoxy Science
Accuracy Verified: Yes
232. Schmidt, S. J. (1999, December). Overcoming client resistance to resource development and installation (RDI). EMDRIA Newsletter, 4(4), 10, 27-31.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
At the 1997 San Francisco EMDRIA Conference Andrew Leeds (1997) made a landmark presentation on Resource Development and Installation (RDI), in which he highlighted a surprising and dramatic shift in a chronically ill client following and RDI intervention. While Dr, Leeds concedes he is not the first or only proponent of RDI, he has certainly done more than any one else to popularize it s use. The EMDR Institute has recognized its importance and now includes it in Level II trainings. RDI is a powerful psychotherapy tool. Its ego strengthening effects prepares clients for, and lowers resistance to, EMDR processing. In my experience, preceding standard EMDR with RDI can increase the likelihood of safe, simple, and successful trauma processing. For a variety of reasons, unfortunately, some clients resist RDI interventions. This article proposes a model for understanding such resistance.
Keywords: RDI Resistance Resource Development Installation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
233. Hasanovic, M., Morgan, S., Kravic, N., & Pajevic, I. (2012, January). P-1142 - Training bosnia-herzegovina mental health workers in EMDR in the aftermath of the 1992–1995 war. European Psychiatry, 27(Supplement 1), 1-1. doi:10.1016/S0924-9338(12)75309-9.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Aim The primary objective will focus the first of all on Eye Movement Reprocessing and Desensitization (EMDR) as an evidence based intervention in the treatment of psycho-traumatized individuals. Its effectiveness has been validated by extensive research. It outlines in particular an EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Training Programme that took place in Tuzla University Clinical Centre, Department of Psychiatry, in Bosnia-Herzegovina (BH) in response to 1992–1995 war, in helping to train mental health workers in EMDR to enable them to treat psychological trauma symptoms of war survivors.; (AN 27761395)
Keywords: 1992–1995 War Bosnia Herzegovina Mental Health Workers
Accuracy Verified: Yes
234. Foster, S., Lendl, J., & Parrett, B. (1995, June). Peak performance in the work place. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In his book, Anxietv Disorders and Phobias, Aaron Beck, MD, wrote cogently about the so-called "evaluation anxieties." He
employed the metaphor of the tightrope walker to describe the constant worry about a possible "fall from grace" experienced
by the person troubled by concern about performing well in a variety of life situations. Beck divided these situations into
three categories: social situations; school and work settings; and what he called "transactions with the outside world,"
meaning instances of shopping and traveling.
The focus of this three-hour presentation is evaluation or performance anxiety (as it is more often termed) in the workplace
and applications of EMDR to removing blocks to optimal functioning at work. The theoretical contribution of Beck and his
colleagues will shape the presenters' information about why performance anxiety develops and who is likely to be vulnerable
to it. The rationale for this extension of the EMDR model will be grounded in the theoretical framework of cognitive
therapy.
The two presenters bring their considerable experience with EMDR (five+ years) and expertise in peak performance
consulting to participants in this session. From their background, they will derive the presentation's emphasis on EMDR
applications that are immediately useful to the participants.
To begin, the presenters will provide the aforementioned theoretical understanding of "evaluation anxiety" and its
manifestation as performance anxiety in the workplace. Approximately the first quarter of the presentation will be spent in
didactic material that describes specifically how performance anxiety interferes with optimal functioning at work across a
variety of occupations. Drs. Foster and Lendl will elaborate on two situations in which performance anxiety is especially
likely to occur in work-related situations: 1) during periods of rapid change; and 2) during the performance review process.
Having established this basis of understanding, the presenters will move on to describe the most commonly observed
psychological blocks that impede optimal performance in work settings: 1) external conflicts brought into work; 2) feeling
like an 'impostor' in one's position at work, 3) perfectionism as a barrier to performance; 4) past failures that operate as
anticipatory anxieties (for example, a client's worry that a past mistake or setback might recur in the future); 5)
discrimination on the basis of gender, race, ethnicity, sexual orientation, education or age.
Using actual transcripts and videotaped excerpts of their sessions, the presenters will demonstrate how their EMDR
interventions may be applied. The presenters will show participants how to assess their own current and prospective clients
for the psychological blocks that are interfering with work performance. Efficient ways to elicit negative and positive
cognition for these work-related issues will be precisely described. The expected course of the EMDR processing will be
illustrated using the presenters' cases which include a perfectionistic dentist, a high level executive after a layoff, a female
manager desiring a promotion who is grappling with a chauvinistic boss, and performing artists struggling with stage fright
and other barriers to their optimal performance.
The presenters will then share with participants the ways in which they assist their clients in reaching and maintaining
balance in their life- and work styles, in what the presenters call "Using EMDR to meet daily challenges with optimal
response." Specific strategies for integrating EMDR into broader-based interventions will be described for assisting clients
in: 1) increasing self-trust; 2) learning to capably manage crises; 3) increasing focus and attention at work; and 4) setting
priorities and using time effectively.
Lastly, Drs. Foster and Lend will demonstrate additional EMDR applications for assisting clients in attaining and
maintaining what the presenters call "Optimal Well-Being." Citing case material, the presenters will show participants the
means by which EMDR can be employed to speed recovery from illness and to decrease the rehabilitation time needed
following an injury.
Participants will be given the opportunity to rehears several of the applications described and to receive feedback fiom the
instructors.
Reference: Beck, A.T. (1985). Anxiety Disorders and Phobias, Basic Books, New York.
Keywords: Peak Performance Performance Enhancement
Accuracy Verified: Yes
235. Justman, S. (2011, March). The power of rhetoric: Two healing movements. Yale Journal of Biology and Medicine, 84(1), 15-25.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Though we might suppose that our sensations are unaffected by the talk around us, the rhetoric surrounding a treatment can in fact color the experience of those having the treatment. So it is with both Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR dagger) and the 18th-century therapy that has been cited as its predecessor: mesmerism. in both cases, rhetoric itself is conscripted into the service of therapeutic ends. Reports of cures are advertised and celebrated in a way that builds the expectation and feeds the experience of more of the same. Precisely because they are rooted in and speak to their time and place, however, the efficacy of these therapies may be limited. An investigation of the kinship between the two healing movements - and the driving force of a movement is nothing other than rhetoric - throws light on possibly social sources of therapeutic efficacy.
Keywords: Mesmerism
Accuracy Verified: Yes
236. Aasen, B. (2010, July). Practical work with dissociated parts with EMDR. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
When working with complex trauma, where there is secondary or tertiary or dissociation, the EMDR therapist must be
cautious or emotional parts that are overwhelming to the client can be evoked. Care must be taken to provide sufficient
assessment and stabilization and knowledge of the personality system or there is the risk of opening Pandora’s box and
overwhelming the client. However, there are ways to safely work with emotional parts of the personality. If the ANP is able to
stay present, the client has sufficient emotional stabilization and strategies to lower emotional arousal, then integration can
place. This workshop will provide guidelines on assessment and stabilization, and then discuss strategies to work with EPs.
Video tapes of client sessions will illustrate teaching points.
Keywords: Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
237. Lamprecht, F. (2000). Praxis der traumatherapie: Was kann EMDR leisten? (mit Therapieführer) [Practice of trauma therapy: What can EMDR?]. Stuttgart: Pfeiffer bei Klett-Cotta.
Language: German
Format: Book
Abstract:
Mit Therapieführer
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) wurde 1989 von Francine Shapiro als eine neue Methode zur Behandlung traumatisierter Menschen vorgestellt. Die »Augenbewegungs-Desensibilisierungstherapie« gilt als spektakuläres Verfahren, weil sich in vielen Fällen bereits nach wenigen Behandlungen erstaunliche Besserungen einstellten. Traumatische Bilder und Erinnerungen werden in EMDR-Sitzungen bearbeitet, indem der Klient diese intensiv wiedererlebt, während er gleichzeitig eine Wahrnehmungsaufgabe erfüllt: Mit den Augen folgt er der sich hin und her bewegenden Hand des Therapeuten. Dies leitet auf neuronaler Ebene einen beschleunigten Verarbeitungsprozeß ein; belastende Erinnerungen verblassen, und neue, konstruktivere Gedanken können an ihre Stelle treten. Inzwischen wurde das Verfahren in vielen unabhängigen Studien überprüft und als effektive Behandlungstechnik bestätigt.
Friedhelm Lamprecht war einer der ersten Psychotherapeuten, die EMDR erlernten und anwendeten. So gehören er und sein Autorenteam zu den wenigen Fachleuten, die in der Lage sind, über eigene Anwendungserfahrungen zu berichten, die Methode kritisch zu beurteilen, ihre Möglichkeiten und Grenzen zu beschreiben, eigene statistische Erfahrungswerte vorzulegen und selbstentwickelte Weiterführungen darzustellen. Darüber hinaus gibt das Buch eine allgemeine Einführung in die Theorie und Praxis heutiger Traumatherapie und enthält einen Therapieführer.
Da sich EMDR sowohl in den verhaltenstherapeutischen als auch in den psychoanalytischen Therapierahmen einfügt, ist das Buch für eine breite professionelle Leserschaft von Interesse.
Mit Beiträgen von Ursula Gast, Wolfgang Lempa, Martin Sack.
»Der hohe Informationswert des Buches basiert einesteils darauf, dass Friedhelm Lamprecht und sein Autorenteam im deutschsprachigen Bereich mit zu den ersten Psychotherapeuten gehörten, die EMDR erlernt haben. Infolgedessen vermochten sie für ihre psychotraumatologische Forschungsarbeit eine hohe Kompetenz einzubringen. Andererseits erhält das Buch auch dadurch eine attraktive Note, dass die Befunde in den verschiedenartigen Settings eines Universitätskrankenhauses erhoben wurden.«
Hellmuth Freyberger (Psychotherapie, Psychosomatik, medizinische Psychologie).
With EMDR therapy guide (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) was introduced in 1989 by Francine Shapiro as a new method for the treatment of traumatized people. The "eye movement desensitization therapy" is considered spectacular procedure, because in many cases ceased after a few treatments amazing improvements. Traumatic images and memories are processed in EMDR sessions by the client this intensely relived, while he simultaneously fulfills a perception problem: With the eyes he is the to and fro moving hand of the therapist. This leads to a neuronal level, a process accelerated processing; incriminating memories fade, and new and constructive thoughts can take their place. Meanwhile, the process was in many independent studies reviewed and confirmed as an effective treatment technique. Friedhelm Lamprecht was one of the first psychotherapists who EMDR learned and applied. So he and his team of writers are among the few professionals who are able to report on their own application experience to assess the critical method to describe their capabilities and limitations, provide their own self-developed statistical experience and represent continuations. In addition, the book gives a general introduction to the theory and practice of today's trauma therapy, and includes a treatment guide. Since EMDR fits in both the behavioral and in the framework of psychoanalytic therapy, is the book for a broad readership of professional interest. With contributions by Ursula guest, Wolfgang Lempa, Martin sack. "The high information value of the book is based the one hand that Friedhelm Lamprecht and his team of authors included in the German area of the first psychotherapists have learned the EMDR. Consequently, they could for their research work psychotraumatological a high level of competence contribute. On the other hand, the book also replaced by an attractive note that the findings were collected in the various settings of a university hospital. "Hellmuth Freyberger (psychotherapy, psychosomatic medicine, medical psychology).
Accuracy Verified: Yes
238. Heitzler, M. (2008, June). The processing body: Integrating EMDR & body psychotherapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
My paper presents a model for integrating EMDR with Body Psychotherapy principles and techniques. The model
will be illustrated by clinical material from my work with a patient who suffers from complex PTSD as a result of a
recent traumatic event which evoked her early developmental trauma. My model of integration is based on
what both disciplines share in common: understanding the centrality of the body as the carrier of the trauma and
its symptoms, as well as its potential for healing and recovery. At the same time, Body psychotherapy and EMDR
offer different ways of utilising the body during the processing phase of the work. My paper will explore some of
the similarities and differences of the two approaches. This may shed some light on situations where patients
show blocks or resistance to EMDR, and offer complementary ways of working with the EMDR protocol. The
paper draws on recent neuro-biological research presented by A. Schore, Bessel v. d. Kolk and others, to highlight
the changes that take place in brain function during and after the traumatic event. It will also offer insight into
the work of some of the leading experts in the field of body psychotherapy and approaches to trauma work (Pat
Ogden’s sensori-motor approach, Babette Rothschild’s Somatic Trauma Therapy, Peter Levine’s traumawork with
the body). The clinical material is designed to make the theory accessible and illustrate its relevance.
Keywords: Body Psychotherapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
239. Solomon, R. M. (1992, December). Protocol for desensitization of recent traumatic events. EMDR Network Newsletter, 2(2), 12-13.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
Go through the incident with the
client "frame by frame," with the
client describing what took place
moment by moment. It is important
that the client not only describe the
events that occurred, but also the
perceptions, thoughts, and feelings
he or she experienced. Be sure to
ask about the aftermath of the event.
Keywords: Protocol Recent Event
Accuracy Verified: Yes
240. Luber, M., & Shapiro, F. (2009). Protocol for excessive grief. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 175-187). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
This protocol is to be used when there is a high level of suffering, self-denigration, and lack of remediation over time concerning the loss of a loved one. EMDR does not eliminate healthy appropriate emotions, including grief. It allows clients to mourn with a greater sense of inner peace. The protocol is similar to the Standard EMDR Protocol for trauma. The goal of this work is to have your client accept the loss and think back on aspects of life with the loved one with a wide range of feelings, including an appreciation for the positive experiences they shared. Francine Shapiro often brings up the issue: How long does one have to grieve? She asks us to not place our limitations on our clients as this would be antithetical to the notion of the ecological validity of the client's self-healing process. For example, a woman who believed that the death of her infant son was her fault despite her doing everything she could to prevent it, worked with EMDR soon after his death. "I can feel him in my heart. I am grateful for the time we had together. He's in a better place." Her work with EMDR did not take away her grieving but allowed her to accept the loss and to have a full range of feelings about her son. This chapter is a summary of the Excessive Grief Protocol (Shapiro, 2001, 2006). When there is excessive grief, target the following: past memories, present triggers, and a future template. The Excessive Grief Protocol Script is provided. [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Excessive Grief Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
241. Solomon, R. M., & McGoldrick, T. (2002, June). Protocol for the utilization of EMDR with grief and mourning. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR can be utilized within an overall framework for treatment of grief
and mourning. Processes that mourners go through to accommodate and
assimilate the loss, and how EMDR can be utilized for each process, will
be discussed. EMDR can also be utilized in the safe development of an
adaptive "inner representation" that enables the mourner to move from
"loving in presence" to "loving in absence." A protocol for the utilization
of EMDR in dealing traumatic grief will be discussed. Data from s study
involving parents of murdered children, where EMDR was utilized, wlll he
presented.
Keywords: Bereavement Children Murder Grief Mourning Psychotherapeutic Processes Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
242. Maslovaric, G., & Formenti, L. (2008, Novembre). Psicologia dell’Emergenza e EMDR: sinergia ed integrazione. Un’esperienza sul campo, il caso di Viggiù [Psychology of the emergency and EMDR: Synergy and integration. Experience in the field, the case of Viggiù]. Presentazione Le applicazioni cliniche del EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Negli ultimi 30 anni abbiamo assistito ad un crescente interesse e sviluppo della Psicologia dell’Emergenza. Nel 1983 Mitchell e collaboratori hanno strutturato un programma sistematico e globale di gestione della crisi (Critical Incident Stress Management). L’EMDR integra, orienta e aumenta l’efficacia degli interventi psicologici nei contesti d’emergenza. All’interno di questo quadro teorico di riferimento è stato progettato e implementato l’intervento di supporto psico-sociale a seguito dell’incidente stradale del 20 gennaio 2008 avvenuto a Viggiù (VA). L’incidente Critico, avvenuto durante il rientro da una festa di paese sotto gli occhi di centinaia di persone, ha comportato 13 feriti con ospedalizzazioni e conseguenze mediche di differenti livelli di gravità e il decesso di una ragazza di 14 anni. I destinatari di tale intervento, commissionato e concordato con l’amministrazione comunale di Viggiù, sono stati: le vittime primarie dell’incidente, i loro familiari, gli operatori dell’emergenza e tutta la comunità coinvolta nel tragico evento. In base al livello di traumatizzazione delle vittime (Taylor et al.) e al timing dell’intervento sono state utilizzate diverse tecniche d’intervento quali: EMDR, primo soccorso psicologico, incontri psico-educazionali e Critical Incident Stress Debriefing. Le sessioni EMDR hanno rappresentato il cuore dell’intervento con le vittime primarie e i loro familiari. Il timing seguito per tali sessioni è stato il seguente:
1. due settimane dall’Incidente Critico: Valutazione testistica Psicodiagnostica (SCID I e IES-R) Posto al Sicuro, psicoeducazione;
2. un mese: 2-3 sessioni EMDR sul target più disturbante rispetto all’Incidente; Valutazione testistica;
3. 3 mesi: 2-3 sessioni EMDR sui trigger presenti e sul futuro; valutazione testistica.
Over the past 30 years we have witnessed a growing interest and development of Psychology emergency. In 1983, Mitchell and colleagues have a structured and systematic program
Comprehensive Crisis Management (Critical Incident Stress Management). EMDR integrates, directs and increases the effectiveness of psychological interventions in emergency contexts. Within this theoretical framework has been designed and implemented the intervention of psychosocial support Social following the road January 20, 2008 occurred in Viggiù (VA). The incident Critically, during the return from a village festival in the sight of hundreds of people, resulted in 13 hospitalizations and injuries with medical consequences of different levels of severity and
death of a girl of 14 years. The recipients of the action commissioned and agreed with the municipal administration of Viggiù, were: the primary victims of the accident, their family members, emergency workers and the whole community involved in the tragic event. Based the level of trauma victims (Taylor et al.) and the timing of the intervention were used different techniques
intervention such as EMDR, psychological first aid, psycho-educational meetings and Critical Incident Stress Debriefing. EMDR sessions have represented the heart surgery with the primary victims and their families. The timing for follow these sessions was as follows: 1. two weeks of the Accident Critical: Guest testistica Psicodiagnostica (SCID I and IES-R) safe place, psychoeducation; 2. month: 2-3 EMDR sessions on the target more disturbing than the accident; Guest testistica; 3. 3 months: 2-3 sessions EMDR triggers present and future; evaluation testistica.
Keywords: Emergency Intervention
Accuracy Verified: Yes
243. Monticelli, M. L. (2008, Novembre). Psicoterapia cognitivo costruttivista e EMDR integrati: verso un’evoluzione mente-corpo consapevole e collettiva [Cognitive constructivist EMDR integrated into development mind-body awareness and collective]. Poster presentato al Applicazioni Cliniche dell'EMDR Congresso Nazionale, Milano, Italia.
Language: Italian
Format: Conference
Abstract:
I limiti mentali autoimposti acquisiti da copioni familiari reiterati in età evolutiva e da modelli operativi interiori acquisiti dalle autorità societarie attraverso mezzi di comunicazione di massa e regole educativo-lavorative, inducono percentuali sempre più rilevanti della popolazione europea alla vulnerabilità psicopatologica. L’esordio delle sintomatologie psichiche e somatiche di varia entità, avviene già in fasi precoci, nella primissima infanzia e spesso già nelle fasi prenatali, e il limite di età tende percentualmente a essere sempre più sensibile fin dal primo mese di vita. In età scolare si manifestano situazioni comportamentali quali il cosiddetto “bullismo” e fenomeni con campionature rilevanti di sindromi ipercinetiche con deficit attentivo e disturbi del-l’apprendimento. In adolescenza il contesto si complica e gli attacchi di panico, le sindromi depressive e i disturbi alimentari psicogeni dilagano, fino all’esordio di disturbi post-traumatici da stress che si incrementano in seguito alle difficili scelte di orientamento universitario o lavorativo. La vulnerabilità dell’età adulta si manifesta con disturbi somatoformi di diversa natura, disturbi psicocardiologici, sindromi ansioso-depressive, attacchi di panico, disturbi di coppia e relazionali, per citare i più frequenti e limitandomi solo ad accennare l’esistenza della molteplicità di disturbi iatrogeni. In tali soggetti, la consapevolezza di essere indotti in stati di shock che incrementano molteplici disturbi somatoformi e psicopatologici è praticamente assente. Essi, come pazienti, si rivolgono agli specialisti in ambito sanitario con la convinzione, spesso indotta da propagande dei mass-media, che tutto sia solo genetico, e vada "curato" con farmaci per lunghi periodi se non per tutta la vita. Anche da parte degli operatori sanitari vi sono ampie aree di inadeguatezza metodologica: ad esempio, la gravidanza viene gestita come fosse una malattia, riducendo la donna partoriente a una paziente alla quale troppo facilmente si “consiglia” il parto cesareo (statisticamente tra i più frequenti in Italia!) come metodo “veloce e sicuro” di parto, togliendo la competenza materna dell’imprinting alla nascita del bambino con le conseguenze psicologiche che ne derivano per la relazione madre-bambino e per la crescita serena di quest’ultimo, e, sempre a titolo esemplificativo, ignorano quasi del tutto gli aspetti di psicocardiologia, e il loro intervento si riduce a esami medici invasivi e a somministrazione di farmaci. Eppure, la psicoterapia cognitiva costruttivista, e specificamente modelli teorici e tecniche strategiche specialistiche note come EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), l’utilizzo di biofeedback, l’innovativo training emotivo-cognitivo-comportamentale da me ideato nelle due versioni per la psicoterapia e per i gruppi in formazione che incrementa il riconoscimento emotivo e l’implementazione di immagini mentali idonee a modificare cognizioni e comportamenti irrazionali, quando eticamente e competentemente applicati, fanno molto per questi pazienti, sia in quanto si incrementa sensibilmente il livello della loro consapevolezza e della loro capacità di farsi protagonisti nel-l'evoluzione positiva della loro “guarigione”, sia in quanto si può intervenire in modo mirato con sperimentati protocolli per la risoluzione dello stato di trauma psichico in tempi ragionevolmente rapidi e con risultati attendibili e verificabili. Passando dalla dimensione individuale a quella collettiva, ossia alla psicopatologia collettiva cagionata dall’esposizione (anche solo mediatica) ad eventi catastrofici o angoscianti (magari associati a senso di impotenza, insicurezza, precarietà) o a diversi tipi di stress e vulnerabilità, possiamo aggiungere che, analogamente, mediante un lavoro su sistemi di neuroni specchio e sull'attivazione di nuove connessioni di reti neurali con un modello operativo non invasivo, si potrebbe migliorare la condizione di intere popolazioni rispetto a disturbi che, oggettivamente, sono in continua diffusione.
Sarebbe opportuno iniziare una sensibilizzazione collettiva partendo dalla formazione per livelli differenziati degli operatori educativi e sanitari, per poi estenderla alla popolazione suddividendola
per fasce di età e per territori di appartenenza; purtroppo la consapevolezza non è tra le aspettative primarie di committenti rivolti solo al profitto economico.
In un contesto storico-culturale dove l’etica, le relazioni umane, la cooperazione sembrano utopiche fiabe, questa è la sfida di essere una perturbatrice emotivamente orientata ad amplificare la consapevolezza attraverso un nuovo modello psicoterapeutico e formativo integrato, al quale sto lavorando da alcuni anni con risultati incoraggianti e che sarà mia premura esporre dettagliatamente durante il Congresso EMDR 2008.
The self-imposed mental limitations acquired from family scripts repeated age and developmental models inner acquired by the company operating through means of mass communication and
educational and working rules, induce percentage increasing as the population of Europe vulnerability to psychopathology. The onset of symptoms of various psychological and somatic
entity, is already in the early stages, in early childhood and often known during prenatal and age limit percentage tends to be more sensitive since the first month of life. Age
school behavioral situations occur where the so-called "bullying" and phenomena samples relevant syndromes of attention-deficit and hyperactive disorder - learning. In adolescence the context is complicated and panic attacks, the syndromes psychogenic depression and eating disorders are rampant, until onset of post-traumatic disorders stress which increases as a result of difficult choices of university or business orientation. The vulnerability of adulthood is manifested by different types of somatoform disorders, disorders psycho, anxious-depressive syndrome, panic attacks, disorders of torque and relational to cite the most frequent is limited only to mention the existence of multiplicity of disorders iatrogenic. In these subjects, conscious of being led into a state of shock that increase multiple somatoform disorders and psychopathology is virtually absent. They, like patients, addressed to specialists in the health field with the belief, often driven by propaganda media, that everything is just genetic, and must be "cured" with drugs for long periods if not for life. Including by health workers there are large areas of inadequacy
methodological: for example, pregnancy is managed as if it were a disease, reducing the woman in labor to a patient which too easily "advise" Caesarean (statistically the most frequent in Italy!) as a method of "fast and safe childbirth, removing the competence of imprinting the birth mother of the child with the psychological consequences that entailed for the mother-child and to the peaceful growth of the latter, and, also example, know little about the aspects of psycho, and their intervention reduces to invasive medical examinations and medication. Yet, cognitive psychotherapy
constructivist theoretical models and specific strategic and technical specialists known as EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing), the use of biofeedback, the innovative
emotional-cognitive-behavioral training which I designed in two versions for psychotherapy and groups in training that increases the emotional recognition and implementation of
mental images likely to change, knowledge and irrational behavior, when ethically and competently applied, do a lot for these patients, both because it increases
significantly the level of their awareness and their ability to get players in - the positive development of their "healing", both as it can intervene in a targeted manner with
tested protocols for the resolution of the state of psychic trauma in the reasonably rapid and reliable and verifiable results. Moving from individual dimension to that
collective, that is caused by exposure to psychopathology group (even the media) to distressing or catastrophic event (perhaps associated with the sense of powerlessness, insecurity, instability) or
different types of stress and vulnerability, we can add that, similarly, through a work on systems of mirror neurons and activation of new connections of neural networks with a model
operating non-invasive, it could improve the condition of entire populations than disorders that, objectively, are in constant circulation. It would be appropriate to start a collective awareness levels, starting from training differential operators' education and health, then extend it to the population divides
by age and territories belonging unfortunately the awareness is not between the expectations primary principals addressed only in profit or loss. In a historical-cultural context where ethics, human relations, cooperation seem utopian fairy tales, this is the challenge of being an emotionally disturbing oriented to amplify the awareness through a new model of psychotherapy and integrated training, which I working for several years with encouraging results and that will spell out my readiness EMDR 2008 during the Congress.
Keywords: Mind-Body Awareness Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
244. Schellong, J. (2010, June). Psychophysiological responsivity to trauma and internal resources in patients with PTSD and healthy subjects. In Research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This study aims to measure psychophysiological
parameters during activation of internal resources k g .
positive memories) and to compare these to activated traumatic
internal networks.
Antecedent studies show that traumatic stimulation on patients
with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) finalizes in various
psychophysiological correlates. During therapy of these patients
a strong demand for activation of internal resources, i.e. activation
of fortitude and positives thoughts, exists. Especially EMDR
therapy uses resource stimulating elements such as position of
power and absorption in preparation for exposure. In this study
standardized EMDR protocols establish a solid basis to explore
individual internal resources.
Researches on trauma stimuli in EMDR- patients show effects
on parasympathetic tonus (Sack 2006) as well as increased cerebral
blood flow in defined brain regions (Levin 1999. Lamprecht
2000). Especially the heart rate variability (HRV) may describe
the sympatheticovagal balance (Cohen, 2002, Porges 1991). This
study focuses on psychophysiological effects and neurobiological
regulative mechanisms of stabilizing methods and activation of
internal resources in PTSD patients and healthy control group.
Methods: Healthy subjects and patients with diagnosed PTSD
(DIAX) listened to a commonly neutral script, an individual
trauma script and an individual absorption script. Following
each script measurements of heart rate variability (HRV), respiratory
flow, skin conductance responses (SCR) and skin blood
flow (LCF, TU50%) took place.
Results: Preliminary results revealed a significant reduced heart
rate variability in patients compared to the healthy controls in
reaction to the stress script as well as to the positive and the
neutral scripts.
Conclusion: To our knowledge this is the first time to be proven
that altered autonomous functions are found in PTSD not only
in reaction to traumatic reminders, but even to a positive, resource
activation situation. This provides our basement for further
research. Detailed analysis of different effects to each script
on both groups are currently underway.
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Research Responsivity Symposium Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
245. Omaha, J. (2004). Psychotherapeutic interventions for emotion regulation: EMDR and bilateral stimulation for affect management. New York: W. W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book
Abstract:
The present work represents a new phase in a profound revolution in psychotherapy, in which affects take their rightful place of equality with cognitions, drives, and behavior among the modalities that must be interpreted by theory and embraced by therapy in understanding both normal and pathological personality development (Cicchetti, Ackerman, & Izard, 1995). The book synthesizes experimental and theoretical advances regarding the primacy of affect in both human psychological health and dysfunction. These advances are translated into practical clinical applications the clinician can immediately utilize. The clinical interventions presented here are solidly grounded in recent experimental advances in understanding the developmental neurobiology of affect (Schore, 1994). These skills and concepts lay the foundation for a new approach to treating psychopathology that begins with the affects. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2008 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Affect Management Emotional Control Emotional States Mental Health Personality Development Personality Disorders Psychopathology Psychotherapeutic Techniques
Accuracy Verified: Yes
246. Plassmann, R. (2004, Februar). Psychotherapie traumatisierter patienten. Die Arbeit mit bipolarem EMDR [Psychotherapy of traumatized patients. Work with bipolar EMDR]. Vortrag auf der Tagung der Landesärztekammer Stuttgart.
Language: German
Format: Other
Abstract:
Die Psychoanalyse als Urmutter der Psychotherapie stand schon früh vor der Frage:
Konflikt oder Trauma? Sind die Neurosen, die Freud um die Jahrhundertwende in
Wien sah, die Folge von krankmachenden Erlebnissen oder von krankmachenden
Phantasien? Freud entschied sich nach einigem Hin und Her für Letzteres und ist
dafür viel kritisiert worden (Bergmann 1996). Zugleich hat er mit dem
psychoanalytischen Persönlichkeits- und Krankheitsmodell die Grundlage gelegt für
die gegenwärtige Erforschung der Folgen traumatischer Erfahrung auf das
Individuum. Dies findet mit enormer Entwicklungsdynamik derzeit in Klinik und
Wissenschaft statt. Wir erleben derzeit einen Paradigmenwechsel in der
Psychotherapie. Das traumatherapeutische Modell erweist sich als ein Metamodell
für Psychotherapie schlechthin, und beginnt die bekannten Verfahren zu integrieren.
So war auch mein persönlicher Weg. Ich bin erst Psychoanalytiker geworden, ich
liebe diese Arbeitsweise. Sie ist, wie wir heute sagen würden, ein
Expositionsverfahren, welches darauf beruht, krankmachendes Erlebnismaterial in
der Übertragung auf den Therapeuten wiederzubeleben und durchzuarbeiten. Wir
sehen nun aber, dass die Zahl derjenigen Patienten und Patientinnen immer größer
wird, denen der innerpsychische Verarbeitungsapparat für die krankmachenden
Erlebniskomplexe weitgehend fehlt. Sie sind zur Exposition noch nicht imstande.
Traumatherapeutisch gesprochen benötigen sie eine Stabilisierungsphase, in der
sich die Verarbeitungsfähigkeit überhaupt erst entwickeln kann.
Psychoanalysis as a mother of psychotherapy was early faced with the question:
Conflict or trauma? Are the neuroses that Freud at the turn in
Vienna saw the result of disease-causing or disease-causing experiences
Fantasies? Freud decided, after some back and forth for the latter and is
been much criticized (Bergmann 1996). He also has the
psychoanalytic personality-disease model and the foundation laid for
the current research on the effects of traumatic experience on the
Individual. This is done with tremendous dynamic of development currently in hospital and
Science instead. We are currently experiencing a paradigm shift in the
Psychotherapy. The traumatherapeutische model proves to be a meta model
for Psychotherapy absolutely, and begins to integrate the known methods.
That was my personal way. I first became a psychoanalyst, I
love this work. It is, as we would say today, a
Exposure method, which is based on experience pathogenic material in
revive the transfer to the therapist and work through. We
but now see that the number of patients and patients growing
is where the inner psychological processing apparatus for the disease-causing
Experience complexes are largely missing. You are not able to exposure.
spoken Traumatherapeutisch they need a stabilization phase in which
the processing ability may develop in the first place.
Keywords: Bipolar Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
247. Porpiglia, T. (2011, June 30). PTSD can be managed!. Salem-News. Retrieved from http://www.salem-news.com/articles/june302011/managing-ptsd-tp.php on 2/3/2013.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
In 1987, a new technology called Eye Movement Desensitization Reprocessing (EMDR) was in the early stages of development. An internationally respected PTSD expert, psychologist Charles Figley, director of the Institute of Traumatology at Florida State University, did a formal research project on EMDR in 1993. Additionally, Figley also researched Thought Field Therapy (TFT – the grandfather of EFT), Traumatic Incident Reduction (TIR) and Visual Kinesthetic Dissociation (VKD) at the same time. Figley and an associate conducted the research because Figley deeply understood that the conventional therapies were not suitable for treating PTSD. That research proved both EMDR and TFT as effective treatments for PTSD both achieving over 50% reduction in symptoms. Although the DOD has officially approved EMDR for PTSD treatment (http://www.news.navy.mil/search/display.asp?), many VA centers do not allow its use.
In the interim, psychiatrist and PTSD expert Bessel van der Kolk, presently the Medical Director at the Trauma Center in Massachusetts, (http://www.traumacenter.org/) began groundbreaking researching on PTSD. Dr. van der Kolk is trained in both EMDR and TFT/EFT and now endorses the use of Energy Psychology methods like EFT to alleviate the symptoms of PTSD in a very gentle, quick, safe and easy manner.
Keywords: General Overview Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
248. St-André, E. (2007, June). PTSD secondary to Fournier's grangrene: 1-Comparison of two eye modalities, 2-Legal and ethical issues. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
G. G., a man in his mid 30s was brought to medico-legal service to assess fitness to stand trial, and criminal responsibility, after a brief appearance in court: He was charged with death threats.
G. G. was quite angry about his situation, and argumentative against health and justice systems. Physically, he was short stature, extremely lean, his body was leaning forward.
He was living alone, has a girl of thirteen, which he saw once in a while.
He was not working for few years, after two major events; he lost his garage after a huge fire (from which he escaped alive and safe), and was few months earlier, found almost dead by a neighbor. Brought to the hospital, he had more than ten surgeries in a few days, to lance many wound, as he as suffering of Fournier’s disease. He was left with his body leaning forward about 45 degrees, 4 cm thick scar around his abdomen, a severely deformed genitalia, and chronic pain. Another surgery was performed later which permitted the man to be less leaned forward.
Before those events, he wasn’t known from psychiatry. He had a life that he considered, “okay,” even though he was separated. He has his own garage, a social life. He admitted some alcohol and drugs use in the past. After the illness and the fire, he was seen more often in psychiatry. Specialists concluded from time to time to chronic adjustment disorder, and drug addiction, and oriented him to resources for his problem. No follow-up in psychiatry.
G. G. was so much in pain that he took cocaine repeatedly for few minutes’ relief.
With this story and symptoms description, severe PTSD diagnosis was made and treatment initiated accordingly, with introduction of ISRS, and later, seroquel, to decrease dissociative episode he was still experimenting. With informed consent, we had three sessions of EMI, which helped him in various ways; The nightmares decreased of 50%, after the first treatment, he was less angry and afraid of hospital and care, and was more in control of dissociative episodes. Sleep improved, so did his mood. He was eve able to go for correction of his deformed genitalia. Even though still on medication, he felt that the therapy helped him much to recover. After his discharge and end of court process, he was able to go back home. We were at the time unable to do more treatments, as he was involved in his physical rehabilitation. He had at least 2 other reconstructive surgeries.
This case allows discussion about similarities, pros and cons of EMI and EMDR, in their theories and practice. More importantly, this case raises important ethical and legal questions about adequate diagnosis and treatment of PTSF which include powerful tools as EMDR. This tool is yet relatively unknown from general population, and available mainly (in Quebec, Canada) through private facilities. From ethical standpoint, it should be more readily available – without fees – in public services.
Keywords: Case Report Ethical Issues Fournier's Gangrene Legal Issues
Accuracy Verified: Yes
249. Aloisio, T. (2007, Novembro). Quando, quanto e como: A decisão no uso de EMDR [When, how and how to: Use the decision EMDR] . Apresentação no I Congresso Ibero-Americano de EMDR, Brasilia, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objetivos de aprendizagem:
• Identificar quando começar uma sessão de
EMDR;
• Nomear as principais limitações do uso de
EMDR;
• Demonstrar quanto de estimulação é
necessária em uma sessão de EMDR;
• Definir quais são as principais decisões que
devemos tomar antes de aplicar EMDR e
durante o desenvolvimento do lugar seguro;
• Identificar a validade da cognição negativa;
• Decidir a necessidade ou não de instalação
de desenvolvimento de suporte.
Learning Objectives: • Identify when to start a session
EMDR; • Name the major limitations of using
EMDR; • Demonstrate how much stimulation is
required in an EMDR session; • Define what are the key decisions we must take before applying EMDR and during the development of a safe place;
• Identify the validity of negative cognition;
• Decide whether or not installation development support.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
250. Arditi, I. (2009, May). Rafael de Morra: Performance anxiety due to inferiority and cultural difference in "The Bewitched". York University, Toronto, Canada. AAT MR51500.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
This thesis is about my primary artistic challenge and how it was addressed in my thesis role, the character Rafael De Morra (the court jester to Carlos II the King of Spain) in the play The Bewitched by Peter Barnes. My artistic challenge was to overcome the performance anxiety and the fear of humiliation that had surfaced during training and performance work at York University.
I chose to address my performance anxiety by incorporating internal and external approaches simultaneously. The internal approach I developed to deal with my performance anxiety was a combination of different procedures: defining and analyzing it (and the inferiority complex behind it) through personal practices of psychoanalysis and EMDR Therapy (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing), examining the cultural factors that reinforce it, exploring it in other actors, observing it in my studio work, rehearsals and performance and investigating personal practice of Yoga, Feldenkrais and Craniosacral Therapy as tools to work on it.
To further prepare for my thesis role Rafael De Morra, I researched the historical period in Spain and Europe between 1600 and 1700, the years during which the play takes place and the origins and significance of court jester tradition at the time. Such research helped me to better understand my character, Rafael De Morra.
The external approach, on the other hand included confronting the anxiety by taking risks in my thesis role such as accentuating the more theatrical aspects of Rafael and creating an effective physicality for the character, both of which were difficult for me as an actor.
The internal approach and the research I've done about the time period, the playwright and the court jester tradition prepared me for my external approach: taking risks in performing my thesis role.
I can conclude that the methodology I devised to overcome my performance anxiety yielded favourable results as I didn't experience extreme versions of it in acting Rafael De Morra in the play The Bewitched by Peter Barnes. At the end of the process I also discovered some other actor challenges that I should be working on in the future.
Keywords: Cultural Differences Performance Anxiety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
251. de Roos, C., Greenwald, R., den Hollander-Gijsm, M., Noorthoorn, E., van Buuren, S., & de Jongh, A. (2011). A randomised comparison of cognitive behavioural therapy (CBT) and eye movement desensitisation and reprocessing (EMDR) in disaster-exposed children. European Journal of Psychotraumatology, 2, 1-11. doi:10.3402/ejpt.v2i0.5694 .
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background: Building on previous research with disaster-exposed children and adolescents, a randomised
clinical trial was performed in the treatment of trauma-related symptoms. In the current study two active
treatments were compared among children in a broad age range and from a wide diversity of ethnic
populations.
Objective: The primary aim was to compare the effectiveness and efficiency of Cognitive Behavioural Therapy
(CBT) and Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR).
Design: Children (n52, aged 418) were randomly allocated to either CBT (n26) or EMDR (n26) in a
disaster mental health after-care setting after an explosion of a fireworks factory. All children received up to
four individual treatment sessions over a 48 week period along with up to four sessions of parent guidance.
Blind assessment took place pre- and post-treatment and at 3 months follow-up on a variety of parent-rated
and self-report measures of post-traumatic stress disorder symptomatology, depression, anxiety, and
behaviour problems. Analyses of variance (general linear model repeated measures) were conducted on the
intention-to-treat sample and the completers.
Results: Both treatment approaches produced significant reductions on all measures and results were
maintained at follow-up. Treatment gains of EMDR were reached in fewer sessions.
Conclusion: Standardised CBT and EMDR interventions can significantly improve functioning of disasterexposed
children.
Keywords: CBT Cognitive Behavioral Therapy Diaster Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Randomized Controlled Trial RCT
Accuracy Verified: Yes
252. van der Gaag, M., van der Vleugel, B., van den Berg, D., de Bont, P., de Jongh, A., & van Minnen, A. (2011, August-September). A randomized multicentered trial of trauma focused treatment of psychotic patients with PTSD in the Netherlands; design and research questions. In Treating PTSD in patients with psychotic disorders. Symposium conducted at the 41st EABCT Annual Congress, Reykjavík, Iceland .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objectives: The prevalence of postraumatic stress disorder
(PTSD) in severe mental illness varies from 10 to 60% is the
published literature. Probably between 10 to 20% of lifetime
psychotic patients, also meet the criteria for having a PTSD. There
is not much evidence for the efficacy and safeness of treatment in
patients with a lifetime psychotic disorder who also meet the
criteria for PTSD. Some pilot studies show promising results.
Method: A study is designed to investigate whether treatment of
PTSD is effective and safe in a group of people with a psychotic
disorder? A multi-site randomised clinical trial with 80 patients
Eye Movement Desensitisation and Reprocessing (EMDR) versus
80 patients Prolonged Exposure (PEx) versus 80 patients
Treatment as Usual/Waiting list (TAU) is now being performed to
answer these research questions. The outcome measures in this
study are: Primary: Posttraumatic stress disorder (diagnose and
severity) Secundary: psychosis, depression, adverse events.
Moderators en mediators of treatment success. Cost-effectiveness
will be assessed and expressed in Euro per gained Quality
Adjusted Life Years. If no effectivity can be demonstrated, a costminimalisation
calculation will be made.
Results: Therapist have been trained in EMDR and in PEx during
eight days. Therapies are closely supervised an monitored during
the study. Fidelity measures are collected from a rond sample of
sessions.
Conclusions and Discussion: Pilots have been promising in
showing effective treatment for PTSD without any adverse events
or worsening of the condition in psychotic patients with a chronic
course. If this study can demonstrate effectivesness and safety,
this can change the treatment for many patients with severe
mental illness and reduce suffering from symptoms of PTSD and
probably also the burden of psychotic symptoms can be reduced
in a subsample of the patients.
Keywords: Netherlands Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Psychotic Disorders Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
253. Benor, D. J. (2008, May). Rapid and deep transformation using WHEE: Wholistic hybrid from EMDR & EFT. Presentation at the Academy for Guided Imagery 20th Annual Conference, Los Angeles, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objectives: Participants completing this presentation will be able to:
Define wholistic healing and list and explain its components.
Conduct a basic WHEE self-healing treatment session on their own.
Know the indications, precautions, and contraindications for using WHEE to treat fears and phobias.
Description: WHEE is a rapid, self-healing technique that relieves pains and stresses, transforms limiting beliefs, enhances confidence, and opens options to create positive attitudes even when under severe stress.
WHEE is rapidly effective, and can also help to relieve the pain of migraines, arthritis, trauma, and cancer; anxieties, phobias, and PTSD; cravings, nausea, insomnia, and allergies.
WHEE transforms your attitude towards stress from one of annoyance to one of gratitude that you have a further opportunity to dump the old "stuffed" junk that you carry with you, and to reprogram and update your internal hard drive (which you let a little child program for you). WHEE is powerful and faster than EFT and is safe for use outside a therapist’s office.
Keywords: Global Webcast WHEE
Accuracy Verified: Yes
254. O'Shea, K., & Wilensky, M. (2006, June). Re-building the foundations of: Early Age (0-3 Years) repair of trauma and neglect. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Assocation, Istanbul, Turkey.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Three years ago in which a person's life during the trauma itself in the world can feel safe, confident and have a very significant impact on the relations have to feel effective. In the study, participants simple, safe and effective type of standard protocols will have the opportunity to practice. In this protocol, 1) the early years of trauma for the required security işlemleme create his natural in a way that provides a fast and Preparatory Phase. At this stage, the "Safe Place" instead of "Secure Status" a non-stressful way to define and EMDR'la to be able to meet the "feelings to re-adjustment" method exists. After that, trainers, each age (babies, children, adolescents and adults) for the method will show how to use. After the participants to reach 0-3 years of trauma and to repair 2) more secure, fast and efficient to sort the language and, 3) (Review the experience to assign appropriate Responsibility-Release emotional and physical energy to reach a sense of Safety-Repair the experience by Imagining what was needed in order to have future Choices): Experience of the review, the security of his reach, needed something to imagine the experience to repair and 4) "Creative Blending" (not a therapist, counseling by the uncovered). Study, early age may be a symptom of trauma will be descriptions (eg, somatic disorders and personality disorders), and suspected cases of trauma and neglect the benefits of using this methodology will be revealed.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
255. Shapiro, E., & Laub, B. (2009). The recent-traumatic episode protocol (R-TEP): An integrative protocol for early EMDR intervention (EEI). In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 251-269). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The question of how early to intervene with EMDR in the face of natural and manmade disasters has been an important part of the dialogue of those working in this field. Early EMDR intervention, before consolidation of the memory has taken place, may influence adaptive integration (e.g., process sticking points), promote positive coping (especially if this is not occurring spontaneously), and contribute to the development of resilience. Informed by the work of Francine Shapiro, Roger Solomon, and all of the friends and colleagues in the field who have contributed to the evolution of their thinking and practice and following clinical and empirical experience with early EMDR intervention (EEI) in the wake of the 2006 Lebanon war, the authors have observed that the existing EEI protocols appear to focus on certain aspects or parts of the traumatic episode along an approximate time line continuum following a trauma, in accordance with the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-IV) (APA, 2000). They concluded that the unfinished processing of recent traumatic events may require a broader focus than existing EEI protocols provided. They propose a new protocol called the Recent- Traumatic Episode Protocol (R-TEP), which incorporates and extends the existing EEI protocols by providing a new comprehensive, integrative protocol. The R-TEP thus bridges the gaps left by previous protocols and facilitates a transition from the EMD and RE protocols to the Standard EMDR Protocol. The R-TEP takes the wisdom of the Standard EMDR Protocol (Shapiro, 1995, 2001), and applies it in adapted form for recent events to provide a comprehensive approach to Early EMDR Intervention. After describing the main issues in early EMDR intervention, the authors present the Recent-Traumatic Episode Protocol and the Episode Narrative and Initial Goodle Search Script. The EMD Protocol for R-TEP Script adapted from the EMD Protocol by Shapiro (1995) is also presented, as is the Standard EMDR Protocol Script (Adapted from the Standard EMDR Protocol for R-TEP, Shapiro, 2001). [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Early EMDR Intervention EEI Protocol Recent Events Recent Traumatic Episode R-TEP
Accuracy Verified: Yes
256. Ramos-Ruggiero, L., & Solomon, R. (2004, June). Recovery and processing of repressed traumatic memories during EMDR. In psychodynamics and EMDR (R. Hultstrand, Chair). Symposium conducted at the EMDR Europe Association annual meeting, Stockholm, Sweden .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The identification and description of different defense mechanisms was one of Freud’s early discoveries. Defense mechanisms are defined as unconscious strategies in order to protect the subject from painful and anxious emotions or affects. The first defense mechanism described by Freud was repression. The repression is defined as the process in which unacceptable impulses and/or affects associated with traumatic experiences, or unresolved conflicts are repressed into the unconscious.
During the last 100 years, a number of discussions and controversies have taken place regarding repression. Are the so-called repressed memories and experiences stored somewhere? In that care, how can the subject get access to such repressed memories during the psychotherapeutic process?
Originally, Freud suggested hypnosis and later on free associations as a way of accessing repressed and unprocessed traumatic experiences and the underlying emotional conflicts in ‘neurotic’ psychopathology.
Is it possible to use EMDR in order to track down repressed memories of severe traumatic memories? If this is indeed possible, can EMDR make possible both a re-experiencing and a processing of the conflictual content? Is it possible to work through and integrate shame, guilt, and hate associated with grave abuse through EMDR treatment?
During this workshop, an extensive clinical material is presented from treatment sessions with Grace, a woman of 55 with severely traumatic background (torture, prison, and childhood sexual abuse). During the workshop, several video-taped sequences will serve as examples of the remarkable findings as Grace, assisted by eye movements, for the first time recovers and re-experiences severely traumatic childhood experiences.
The EMDR treatment works simultaneously in disarming repression, to process, and to liberate her from severe psychosomatic symptoms; symptoms which have neither found explanation nor remedy during a long treatment process.
Keywords: Psychodynamism Repressed Memories Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
257. Cole, J., & Webb, J. (2004, September). The reenactment protocol: Using the drive to reenact therapeutically. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Quebec Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
While it has been observed for a long time that victims of trauma tend to reenact the trauma, this process has been seen as problematic and avoided. This therapeutic process uses that energy and drive in a respectful and safe way to allow the client to recreate the traumatic incident and experience a strong internal locus of control while carrying through with a new outcome. While evidence seems to indicate that much chronic pain is really memories of pain in the motor cortex, this process works to reconnect or reprogram these memories with a more powerful and less painful memory.
Keywords: Reenactment Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
258. Giovannozzi, G. (2012, June). Regulated eye contact activation and installation protocol [Regulación de la activación del contacto ocular y protocolo de instalación]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Porges’
polyvagal
theory
provides
a
plausible
explanation
for
the
covariation
between
psychiatric
and
behavioral
disorders
and
the
atypical
regulation
of
the
Autonomic
Nervous
System
(ANS).
Porges
himself
associated
this
phenomenon
with
the
failed
maturation
of
the
ventrovagal
circuit,
as
well
as
with
the
child’s
failure
to
learn
the
ability
to
modulate
the
so-‐called
“vagal
break”
which
keeps
the
heart-‐rate
low
and
inhibits
the
influence
of
the
SNS,
allowing
the
modulation
of
the
facial
and
head
muscles
and,
therefore,
the
social
engagement
function,
often
impaired
in
psychiatric
pathologies.
From
a
psychotherapy
standpoint,
Porges’
finding
that
the
maturation
of
the
ventrovagal
circuit
and
of
its
associated
braking
function
occurs
ontogenetically
later
than
that
of
other
ANS
branches
(last
months
of
pregnancy
and
first
year
of
life)
and
that
a
good
relation
with
the
caregiver
is
essential
for
its
development
is
of
significant
importance.
In
this
dyad
–
with
the
cortical-‐bulbar
pathway,
sufficiently
myelinated
at
birth,
regulating
face
and
head
muscles
and
allowing
signals
exchange
with
the
caregiver
–
children
learn
to
confront
their
internal
states
and
the
environment
as
well
as
regulate
their
emotions,
regulating
an
adaptive
neuroception
with
the
consequent
possibility
of
a
good
social
involvement.
This
focus
on
the
first
year
of
life
and
the
caregiver
–
child
dyad,
in
terms
of
time
and
place
for
the
construction
of
biologically
based
behaviors
common
to
all
human
beings,
paves
the
way,
as
anticipated
by
Porges
himself,
for
new
possible
intervention
models
in
psychotherapy
directly
acting
on
the
missed
or
impaired
steps
in
this
first
phase
of
the
psycho-‐physiological
development
process,
without
disregarding
its
psychobiological
quality.
Clinical
Application
Since
I
believe
that
the
inter-‐brain
perspective
is
the
most
efficient
not
only
for
the
etiological
explanation
but
especially
for
the
restoration
of
relational
impairments
occurred
during
brain-‐brain
interactions,
I
chose
eye
contact
(EC),
because,
according
to
several
scholars,
it
is
a
privileged
communication
channel,
in
particular
between
mother
and
child.
Several
scholars
agree
that
all
forms
of
psychopathology
share
a
failure
in
emotional
regulation,
which
can
be
mostly
traced
back
to
the
failure
in
the
child-‐
caregiver
adaptive
tuning
and
therefore
to
the
impairment
of
their
inter-‐brain
communication.
An
intervention
on
the
EC
shifts
the
therapy
focus
on
this
dysregulation
to
restore
its
functions.
The
EMDR
AIP
approach
relies
on
the
brain
adaptive
processing
ability.
EMDR
has
proved,
in
appropriate
conditions
(good
therapeutic
alliance,
client
stabilization,
compliance
with
the
EMDR
protocol),
our
brain
can
repair
traumatic
injuries,
i.e.,
reacquire
and
use
information
dysfunctionally
stored
after
a
trauma.
Successful
use
of
EMDR
on
target
not
directly
traceable
to
a
traumatic
event
(e.g.,
defenses,
chronic
pain,
etc.)
allows
for
the
possibility
to
use
this
processing
tool
in
increasingly
broad
fields
and
refines
its
resources.
Thanks
to
its
three-‐pronged
approach
to
dysfunctionally
stored
information
in
the
brain
(EMDR
works
on
the
cognitive,
emotional
and
somatic
level),
the
inter-‐brain
quality
of
its
scope
(the
therapeutic
alliance
is
part
of
the
healing
process)
and
for
its
focus
on
the
present
(EMDR
works
on
the
present,
i.e.,
on
the
current
and
active
components
of
the
pathogenetic
memory,
bypassing
all
mediations
and
interpretation),
EMDR
seemed
the
most
appropriate
therapeutic
tool
to
intervene
on
the
EC
dysregulation
found
in
several
psychiatric
pathologies.
Conclusion
An
EMDR
protocol
for
the
exploration
and
modulation
of
the
EC
is
proposed.
This
protocol
proved
particularly
useful
with
depressed
or
severely
dissociative
clients.
After
making
clients
aware
of
their
difficulty
in
maintaining
the
EC,
they
are
retrained
to
use
this
contact
first
on
objects,
then
on
animals
(excellent
mediators
of
a
primitive
form
of
social
contact)
until
they
are
able
to
achieve
eye
contact
with
the
therapist.
During
this
training,
clients
are
encouraged
to
become
aware
of
their
body
sensations,
emotions
and
beliefs,
and
the
positive
ones
are
installed
with
BLS.
Memories
of
relational
situations
where
clients
identify
an
impaired
EC
are
identified
and
these
are
targeted
with
the
standard
protocol.
The
focus
then
shifts
to
present
and
future
situations.
The
regulation
purpose
of
this
protocol
affects
the
application
mode:
interventions
must
never
be
dysregulating,
therapists
must
proceed
slowly.
Clients
must
be
rigorously
kept
within
their
window
of
tolerance,
must
be
trained
to
recognize
it
and
able
of
staying
within
its
boundaries
with
respect
to
the
microregulation
of
the
EC.
La
teoría
polivagal
de
Porges
proporciona
una
explicación
plausible
para
la
covariación
entre
los
trastornos
psiquiátricos
comportamentales
y
la
regulación
atípica
del
sistema
nervioso
autónomo
(ANS).
El
propio
Porgues
asoció
este
fenómeno
con
el
fallo
de
maduración
del
circuito
ventrovagal,
por
tanto
el
niño
falla
al
aprender
una
habilidad
también
llamada
“bloqueo
vagal”,
que
mantiene
la
tasa
cardiaca
baja
e
inhibe
la
influencia
del
SNS,
permitiendo
la
modulación
de
los
músculos
faciales
y
la
cabeza,
y
por
tanto,
la
función
optima
del
compromiso
social,
a
menudo
emparejada
con
patologías
psiquíatricas.
Partiendo
desde
un
punto
de
vista
psicoterapéutico,
Porges
encontró
que
la
maduración
del
circuito
ventrovagal
y
su
asociación
con
la
función
de
frenado
ocurre
ontogenéticamente
después
que
otras
ramas
del
sistema
nervioso
autónomo
(Los
últimos
meses
del
embarazo
y
los
primeros
años
de
vida)
y
que
una
buena
relación
con
el
cuidador
es
esencial
para
su
desarrollo
es
significativamente
importante.
En
esta
línea
–
con
vía
córtico-‐bulbar,
lo
suficientemente
mielinizada
en
el
nacimiento,
regulando
los
músculos
de
la
cara
y
la
cabeza
y
permitiendo
señales
de
intercambio
con
el
cuidador-‐
Los
niños
aprenden
a
estar
cómodos
con
sus
estados
internos
y
con
un
ambiente
que
también
regula
sus
emociones,
regular
una
neurorecepción
con
la
consecuente
posibilidad
de
una
buena
integración
social.
Centrándonos
en
el
primer
año
de
vida
del
niño
y
el
cuidador
–
La
pareja
de
niños,
en
términos
de
tiempo
y
lugar
para
la
construcción
biológica
fundamentada
y
basada
en
todos
los
seres
humanos,
allana
el
camino,
como
anticipó
Porges,
para
nuevos
modelos
de
intervención
en
psicoterapia,
actuando
directamente
con
el
paso
perdido
o
afectado
de
esta
primera
fase
del
proceso
de
desarrollo
psicofisiológico,
sin
tener
en
cuenta
su
calidad
psicobiológica.
Aplicación
Clínica.
Desde
que
creó
que
la
perspectiva
del
cerebro
interior,
continúa
siendo
la
más
eficiente
no
solo
para
desarrollar
explicaciones
etiológicas,
también
para
la
restauración
de
los
desajustes
relacionados
ocurridos
durante
las
interacciones
cerebro-‐cerebro.
Escogí
contacto
visual
(ECE),
porque,
de
acuerdo
con
numerosos
investigadores,
es
un
privilegiado
canal
de
comunicación,
particularmente
eficaz
entre
una
madre
y
su
hijo.
Numerosos
profesionales
afirman
que
todas
las
formas
de
psicopatología
comparten
una
fallo
en
la
regulación
emocional,
que
solo
puede
crear
un
error
en
el
la
comunicación
interna
del
cerebro.
Esta
intervención
en
el
EC
modifica
la
terapia
y
la
centra
en
la
desregulación
y
la
restauración
de
funciones.
El
enfoque
EMDR
SPIA
está
basado
en
la
habilidad
de
procesamiento
de
la
información
relevante,
EMDR
ha
sido
probado
en
condiciones
idóneas
(buena
alianza
terapéutica,
estabilización
de
la
queja
del
cliente
disgustado
con
el
EMDR.).
Keywords: Installation Protocol Regulated Eye Contact Activation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
259. Kristal, B. (2012, April). Reportage in therapie - Eindelijk valt alles op zijn plaats [Reporting in therapy - Finally falling everything is in its place]. Markant, 14-16.
Language: Dutch
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
Mensen met een verstandelijke beperking die kampen metpsychiatrische stoornissen hebben gespecialiseerde zorg nodig. Kristal wil de reguliere GGZ voor hen toegankelijk maken en biedt
die zorg. De eerste onderzoeksresultaten zijn veelbelovend.
People with intellectual disabilities who are experiencing
psychiatric disorders have specialized care.
Crystal wants the regular mental health care accessible to them and offers
that care. The first results are promising.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
260. Spector, J. (2003, February). Reprocessing. The Psychologist, 16(2), 65.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The news analysis
article on disaster
planning from a
psychological viewpoint in
the December issue (‘Healing
the wounds of the mind’)
described EMDR as ‘eye
movement desensitisation and
reprogramming’. The correct
name is of course ‘eye
movement desensitisation
and reprocessing’ –
reprogramming has no place
in this procedure.
Keywords: Letter Reprocessing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
261. van den Berg, D. (2011, June). Research on clinical applicaton of EMDR other than PTSD - EMDR with trauma in psychosis: Preliminary findings. Presentation at the 12th European Conference on Traumatic Stress (ECOTS), Vienna, Austria .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Posttraumatic stress disorder is one of the most common comorbid conditions in patients with psychotic disorders. A large proportion of this group indicate that they want to be treated for their PTSD symptoms. Conversely, a psychotic disorder is nearly always used as an exclusion criterion for effective psychotherapeutic treatments. The clinical experience and limited scientific research conducted in this area, however, indicate that these patients can be effectively treated with techniques directly aimed at processing the trauma. However, research in this area is lacking.
During this presentation the different interactions between trauma, psychosis and PTSD will briefly be discussed. In addition, the results of a feasibility trial of EMDR in patients with psychosis and comorbid PTSD will be presented. The main finding of this trial was that treatment did not result in any adverse effects. EMDR appeared to be very effective in alleviating PTSD symptoms. Even more surprisingly, other symptomatology, such as symptoms of psychosis and depression decreased significantly. Hence, treating PTSD in patients suffering from psychosis with EMDR appears to be feasible and safe.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
262. Iracane-Blanco, M. (2010, June). Research to evaluate the therapeutic effectiveness of an EMDR treatment versus debriefing for victims of workplace accidents. In Research. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The objective of this study is to evaluate the therapeutic effectiveness of an EMDR treatment set-up (R-TEP protocol) within an early healthcare scheme for victims of workplace accidents, while taking into consideration such variables as institutional recognition and the availability of psychological debriefing services (inspired by Mitchell's model). The research procedure consists of first creating a program including referenced organisations (businesses, police force, hospitals...) from different French regions. Efforts will be made
to raise resource people's (management, occupational health staff) awareness of PTSD prevention and of the role played by institutional recognition in the psychological recovery process. A regional network of EMDR therapists trained in debriefing (will be set up to work in partnership with the healthcare network for first line interventions following workplace accidents involving one or several workers. Participants will be recruited within these organisations. They the will all have been confronted with a single critical incident at work (accidental bodily harm of physical origin, physical aggression...) and meet DSM-IV Acute Stress Disorder criteria at the time of the therapy session. The research program will test, evaluate, and compare the effectiveness of a single therapeutic intervention taking place between Day 0 and Day 8 after exposure to a workplace accident BS do for 2 groups of 20 workers (men and women) who present the clinical signs of acute stress disorder. G1: control group - no access or refusal of care to be. G2: group with a debriefing session. G3: group with an EMDR session. In order to evaluate treatment effects on health and adaptive behavior in workers, participants will complete standardized self-evaluation scales (IESR PCLS Hamilton) before and after treatment. Another questionnaire will be completed by the therapists. Expected results: Significant decrease of symptoms and improvement of scores on measures after a single EMDR session. Greater effectiveness of EMDR compared to psychological debriefing. Eye Learning objectives: Participants will learn the advantages of promoting early interventions for victims of workplace accidents with the adapted EMDR protocol in order to prevent incapacitating PTSD and to facilitate an early return to autonomy for the worker. EMDR therapists will have a raised awareness of public health prevention initiatives, combining training and information within social and professional networks and occupational health services.
Keywords: Debriefing Research, Symposium Workplace Accidents
Accuracy Verified: Yes
263. Veerbeek, H. (2012, June). Revenge fantasy and revengefulness [Fantasía de venganza y plenitud de venganza]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In
this
workshop
the
focus
will
be
on
the
EMDR
treatment
of
problems
concerning
aggression
and
revenge
as
a
result
of
damaging
experiences
in
the
past.
First
of
all,
the
pitfalls
in
the
therapeutic
relation,
which
could
obstruct
the
trauma
oriented
treatment
of
aggression
and
revenge
will
be
dealt
with.
An
important
question
is
when
to
choose
for
cognitive
behavioral
therapy
techniques
such
as
Anger
Replacement
Treatment
and
when
EMDR
treatment
can
be
expected
to
be
more
effective,
in
treating
aggression
and
revenge.
A
model
introduced
by
Ogden
will
be
presented
to
clarify
this.
It
is
essential
that
the
aggressive
client
will
be
taught
first
how
to
be
able
to
diminish
the
sometimes
dangerous
arousal,
using
the
so-‐called
safe
place.
Only
then
we
can
get
started
with
processing
the
traumatic
experiences
and/or
revenge
fantasies.
Video
recordings
will
illustrate
all
this.
After
explaining
the
origin
of
revenge
fantasies
and
revengefulness,
extensive
video
footage
will
show
how
this
can
be
treated
effectively
by
means
of
an
adjusted
EMDR
protocol.
A
plea
will
be
made
for
paying
more
attention
to
and
also
treating
the
externalizing
side
(anger
and
revenge)
of
PTSD
and
in
the
case
of
treating
aggression,
to
concentrate
more
on
revenge
and
its
traumatic
origin.
En
este
taller
nos
centramos
en
los
problemas
referentes
al
tratamiento
EMDR
en
la
agresión
y
la
venganza
como
resultado
de
experiencias
dañinas
en
el
pasado.
En
primer
lugar,
las
dificultades
en
la
relación
terapéutica
pueden
obstruir
el
tratamiento
orientado
al
trauma
de
la
agresión
y
la
venganza,
y
habrá
que
lidiar
con
ello.
Una
cuestión
importante
es
la
elección
de
las
técnicas
cognitivo
conductuales
como
el
tratamiento
de
remplazo
de
la
ira,
y
donde
el
tratamiento
EMDR
espera
ser
más
efectivo
en
el
tratamiento
de
la
agresión
y
la
venganza.
Un
modelo
introductorio
de
Ogden
será
presentado
para
aclarar
esto.
Es
esencial
que
en
el
cliente
agresivo
se
enseñe
primero
como
ser
capaz
de
bloquear
la
respuesta
peligrosa,
usando
el
también
llamado
lugar
seguro.
Solo
entonces
puede
empezarse
con
el
procesamiento
de
experiencias
traumáticas
o
fantasías
de
venganza.
Todo
esto
será
mostrado
mediante
videos
grabados.
Después
de
explicar
el
origen
de
las
fantasías
de
venganza
y
la
venganza
propiamente
dicha,
una
filmación
de
video
extensivo
mostrará
como
esto
puede
ser
tratado
de
manera
efectiva,
lo
que
supone
un
ajuste
en
el
protocolo
estándar
del
EMDR
Se
rogará
una
mayor
atención
para
tratar
el
lado
externalizador
(ira
y
venganza)
del
síndrome
de
estrés
post-‐traumático
y
en
el
caso
de
tratam
Keywords: Revenge Fantasy Revengefulness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
264. Chang, S. H. (2007, September). Role of EM and stimulus valence presentation order in the return of fear: Possible implications for the therapeutic mechanism. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association Conference, Dallas, Texas. (NSC 93-2413-H-002-002-).
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Research background & aims: This study examined possible therapeutic mechanisms of eye
movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989,
1995, 2001) in terms of exposure and information processing model. While exposure model
contended process of extinction and response habituation, Stickgold (2002) proposed that
sleep induced change in associative memory via activation of weak association during REM
state and EM functioned as REM sleep to integrate the episodic memory of trauma into
general semantic memory. In this study, the effect of EM compared to that of Exposure-Only
(non-EM) on process measures of SUDs, ratings of cockroach phobia across sessions, along
with outcome measures were examined. Specifically, the degree of return of fear and response
habituation was explored.
Methods: Thirty-six college students with cockroach phobias were recruited as participants
and invited after informed consent for 4 1-week interval treatment sessions and a 1 month
follow-up session. The instruments for outcome measures included Cockroach Phobia
Questionnaire, fear ratings of cockroach slides, FSS, STAI-S, BDI, short form of SCL-90, the
Revised Thought-Action Fusion Questionnaire, White Bear Suppression Inventory, and
cognitive tasks for measuring strength of associations. The SUDs, credibility and therapeutic
relationship rating, and physiological measures such as HR, HRV, EOG, served as process
measures. Due to space limitations, the results of cognitive task and physiological measures
were reported elsewhere. The participants were randomly assigned to one of the four groups:
EM condition (EM vs. Non-EM exposure only) × block order of cockroach theme
presentation (negative cognition first vs. positive cognition first). A 2 (EM condition) × 2
(order of valence presentation) × 9 (time: pre-assessment and post-assessment for each of the
4 sessions plus 1 month follow-up assessment) mixed factorial design was performed, with
time serving as within Ss factor and the other two variables serving as between Ss factors.
There were 20 trials in each therapeutic session. The duration of each trial was 30s for both
the EM and Exposure-Only conditions.
Results: After preliminary analyses for group differences on pretreatment variables, credibility-relationship ratings, and outcome variables were explored, the 2 (EM condition) ×
2 (order of valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVA on SUDs showed that the main effects of
time and EM were both significant (p < .001 and p < .034). Subsequently, two 2 (order of
valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVAs were performed for EM condition and
Exposure-Only condition, respectively. The results showed that for EM condition, only time
effect was significant (p < .006); while for Exposure-Only condition, there were a significant
time effect (p < .001) and an approaching significant valence presentation order effect (p
< .065), with the SUDs being higher in negative cognition presented first condition compared
to positive cognition presented first condition; whereas the effect was not significant for the
EM condition. Using trend analyses and inspection of time effect showed that significant
within session SUDs reduction for Exposure-Only conditions. Notwithstanding, the pairwise
comparisons for the 9 time points indicated salient phenomena of return of fear among several
of the 5 sessions for this condition when comparing the pre-assessment of each session with
post-assessment of its previous session. Whereas for EM condition the return of fear between
sessions was small and the trend analysis showed a reduction with linear trend.
Conclusions & Discussion: Compared to Exposure-Only, EM resulted in less degree of
sufferings while participants encountering negative theme which in turn might facilitate
further processing of negative memory. In addition, EM might add something beyond the
mechanism of pure exposure. The less return of fear indicating that information processing in
addition to response inhibition might take place between sessions. The results echoed
Shapiro’s Adaptive Information Processing model and Stickgold’s REM-sleep dependent
memory reprocessing model, suggesting that EM in EMDR might reflect a shift in associative
memory systems by activating different strength of associations of negative semantic nodes
for different semantically related words. Given that previous research showed that EM
decreased emotionality and also generate greater amount of associations for negative stimuli,
the implications of the present results from theoretical and therapeutic point of views and
future research possibilities are discussed.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model REM-Sleep Dependent Memory Reprocessing Model Saccadic Eye Movement Semantic Association
Accuracy Verified: Yes
265. Chang, S. H. (2009). Role of EM and stimulus valence presentation order in the return of fear: Possible implications for the therapeutic mechanism. National Taiwan University, Taipei, Taiwan.
Language: English
Format: Dissertation/Thesis
Abstract:
Research background & aims: This study examined possible therapeutic mechanisms of eye
movements in Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR; Shapiro, 1989,
1995, 2001) in terms of exposure and information processing model. While exposure model
contended process of extinction and response habituation, Stickgold (2002) proposed that
sleep induced change in associative memory via activation of weak association during REM
state and EM functioned as REM sleep to integrate the episodic memory of trauma into
general semantic memory. In this study, the effect of EM compared to that of Exposure-Only
(non-EM) on process measures of SUDs, ratings of cockroach phobia across sessions, along
with outcome measures were examined. Specifically, the degree of return of fear and response
habituation was explored.
Methods: Thirty-six college students with cockroach phobias were recruited as participants
and invited after informed consent for 4 1-week interval treatment sessions and a 1 month
follow-up session. The instruments for outcome measures included Cockroach Phobia
Questionnaire, fear ratings of cockroach slides, FSS, STAI-S, BDI, short form of SCL-90, the
Revised Thought-Action Fusion Questionnaire, White Bear Suppression Inventory, and
cognitive tasks for measuring strength of associations. The SUDs, credibility and therapeutic
relationship rating, and physiological measures such as HR, HRV, EOG, served as process
measures. Due to space limitations, the results of cognitive task and physiological measures
were reported elsewhere. The participants were randomly assigned to one of the four groups:
EM condition (EM vs. Non-EM exposure only) × block order of cockroach theme
presentation (negative cognition first vs. positive cognition first). A 2 (EM condition) × 2
(order of valence presentation) × 9 (time: pre-assessment and post-assessment for each of the
4 sessions plus 1 month follow-up assessment) mixed factorial design was performed, with
time serving as within Ss factor and the other two variables serving as between Ss factors.
There were 20 trials in each therapeutic session. The duration of each trial was 30s for both
the EM and Exposure-Only conditions.
Results: After preliminary analyses for group differences on pretreatment variables, credibility-relationship ratings, and outcome variables were explored, the 2 (EM condition) ×
2 (order of valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVA on SUDs showed that the main effects of
time and EM were both significant (p < .001 and p < .034). Subsequently, two 2 (order of
valence presentation) × 9 (time) ANOVAs were performed for EM condition and
Exposure-Only condition, respectively. The results showed that for EM condition, only time
effect was significant (p < .006); while for Exposure-Only condition, there were a significant
time effect (p < .001) and an approaching significant valence presentation order effect (p
< .065), with the SUDs being higher in negative cognition presented first condition compared
to positive cognition presented first condition; whereas the effect was not significant for the
EM condition. Using trend analyses and inspection of time effect showed that significant
within session SUDs reduction for Exposure-Only conditions. Notwithstanding, the pairwise
comparisons for the 9 time points indicated salient phenomena of return of fear among several
of the 5 sessions for this condition when comparing the pre-assessment of each session with
post-assessment of its previous session. Whereas for EM condition the return of fear between
sessions was small and the trend analysis showed a reduction with linear trend.
Conclusions & Discussion: Compared to Exposure-Only, EM resulted in less degree of
sufferings while participants encountering negative theme which in turn might facilitate
further processing of negative memory. In addition, EM might add something beyond the
mechanism of pure exposure. The less return of fear indicating that information processing in
addition to response inhibition might take place between sessions. The results echoed
Shapiro’s Adaptive Information Processing model and Stickgold’s REM-sleep dependent
memory reprocessing model, suggesting that EM in EMDR might reflect a shift in associative
memory systems by activating different strength of associations of negative semantic nodes
for different semantically related words. Given that previous research showed that EM
decreased emotionality and also generate greater amount of associations for negative stimuli,
the implications of the present results from theoretical and therapeutic point of views and
future research possibilities are discussed.
Keywords: Adaptive Information Processing Model REM-Sleep Dependent Memory Reprocessing Model Saccadic Eye Movement Sematic Association
Accuracy Verified: Yes
266. Grand, D. (2002, March/April). The role of EMDR in enhancing creativity and performance. EMDRNews.com.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
By its nature, creativity takes place in the
moment. The therapist tunes in and listens
in the moment, and flows with his clients
wherever they go. EMDR works with
directed activation of sensory, cognitive,
affective and bodily experience -- all in
the moment. It's notwhat happened then,
it's what you're experiencing now.
Activation of imagery, sound, smell and
emotion and where they are felt in the
body open the doors to EMDR's creative
processing. And when creativity is
blocked, EMDR can be a godsend.
Keywords: Creativity Performance Enhancement
Accuracy Verified: Yes
267. Sun, H. (2005, June). The role of stabilization in EMDR for a simple case of hysteria. In "EMDR in action." Part 2. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Belgium, Brussels.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This case study tested the effect of EMDR on a case of hysteria, with a
patient whose legs were paralyzed and who had intermittent convulsions making her body into an arch. DES, IES and HAMA questionnaires were used
during the therapy process. The patient was referred for twice-per-week
treatment in the first month and once-per-week treatment in the following
months, with main recovery after 4 months, at that point she can walk with
the support although she didn't feel completely safe to do so and the
convulsions had subsided. At six months follow-up she reported a complete
recovery. In this case, therapist did EMDR when the scores on the
questionnaires were low, and used stabilization techniques when the scores
were high. Most of the time stabilization technique were indicated and
played a vital role in this case.
Keywords: China Desensitization Hysteria Psychotrauma Slovakia Symposium
Accuracy Verified: Yes
268. Wernik, U. (1993). The role of the traumatic component in the etiology of sexual dysfunctions and its treatment with eye movement desensitization procedure. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 19(3), 212-222.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This is the first field report of the application of the Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD) procedure to the treatment of sexual dysfunctions. EMD and its application are described using case illustrations.When a careful examination of clients is made, it is often discovered that the very inception of the dysfunction becomes traumatic. In the relevant sex therapy literature, the role of trauma in the etiology of sexual dysfunctions is largely underestimated. Clinical experience suggests that EMD is an effective economic and safe technique, which combines easily with other sex therapy measures. It is an option to be considered when other techniques fail, and is especially suitable for clients without partners. The assessment as to whether or not to use EMD is, in and of itself, therapeutically beneficial. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Adults Etiology Israelis Males Posttraumtatic Stress Disorder PTSD Sexual Dysfunctions Treatment Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: Yes
269. Wernick, U. (1993). The role of the traumatic component in the etiology of sexual dysfunctions and its treatment with eye movement desensitization procedure. Journal of Sex Education and Therapy, 19(3), 212-222.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This is the 1st field report of the application of the Eye Movement Desensitization (EMD) procedure to the treatment of sexual dysfunctions. EMD and its application are described using 2 case illustrations. When a careful examination of clients is made, it is often discovered that the very inception of the dysfunction becomes traumatic. In the relevant sex therapy literature, the role of trauma in the etiology of sexual dysfunctions is largely underestimated. Clinical experience suggests that EMD is an effective, economic, and safe technique, which combines easily with other sex therapy measures. It is an option to be considered when other techniques fail, and is especially suitable for clients without partners. The assessment as to whether or not to use EMD is, in and of itself, therapeutically beneficial. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)
Keywords: Sexual Dysfunctions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
270. Kusumowardhani, R. (2010, July). Safe place and light stream stabilization technique on EMDR prepartion phase are effective for coping insomnia on women patient that newly diagnosed HIV infected. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This paper will look at the effective use of the eight phases of the EMDR protocol in IMAGO therapy. It will be used to provide theoretical linkages between the use and integration of EMDR and IMAGO in couple’s therapy. Both these will be understood in relation to how they will help achieve integration with couples at diverse levels. Therapists will learn how to utilise both modalities (EMDR & IMAGO) effectively. They will understand the use of the touchstone event, to bring about shifts in individual and couples behaviour. They will also witness that without the use of EMDR the behavioural change cannot be long term. Capacitate participants in process and strategies for incorporating EMDR into IMAGO couples therapy practices. Provide participants with practical examples of EMDR and IMAGO through the behaviour change.
Keywords: HIV Insomnia Light Stream Safe Place Women
Accuracy Verified: Yes
271. Twombly, J. (2009). Safe place imagery. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 251-267). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Protocol Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
272. Twombly, J. H. (2001, December). Safe place imagery: Handling intrusive thoughts and feelings. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(Special Edition), 35-38.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
This paper will expand on the EMDR protocol of Safe Place Imagery (SPI) making it useful to a wider range of clients. Clients with overt and covert trauma histories will frequently experience traumatic intrusions in to the Safe Place or not be able to find one. Knowledge of trance both explains these phenomena and informs the process of teaching these clients to block out intrusions. Use of SPI with clients with complex ego states and Dissociative Disorders will also be discussed.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders Safe Place Imagery SPI
Accuracy Verified: Yes
273. Direzkia, Y., & Syahriati, E. (2010, July). Safe place: An ambilvance?. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Conflict and tsunami events have left behind many traumatic experiences in people of Aceh. Many people in Aceh have lost
their families, children after the tsunami are still experiencing separation anxiety, and many children have lost motivation to
study, learn or play. Children are forced by circumstances to survive like an adult, whilst they still need protection and aegis
of the parent. This leads to consequences like irritability, impulsivity and somatic symptoms.
The treatment conducted by the practitioner especially for the children were the safe-place, resource activation and the
protocol of EMDR.
The safe-place technique is one of the most frequent techniques used for children. The safe-place technique is something like
a gate to get into the children’s experience through the Tsunami or conflict events. Some of the children in orphanages who
were treated by EMDR, specifically using the safe-place technique showed interesting findings. Some clients described the
sea as a safe-place. This becomes an interesting experience because it is well known that the sea was a trigger for traumatic
experiences related to the tsunami. However, it turns out that with children, the sea was also a source of power and made
them feel safe. This would raises some questions in our mind, whether the phenomenon is an ambivalence, or is there
something related to the culture or belief that the children have through their own life? It seems like an ambivalence, since
on one hand the children suffered a disaster directly related to the sea (tsunami) and on the other hand they think that the
sea is an integral part of their lives
Keywords: Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
274. Luber, M., & Shapiro, F. (2009). The safe/calm place protocol. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Basics and special situations, (pp. 67-69). New York, NY: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The idea of the safe place has been a staple in practices of Clinical Hypnosis practitioners. The first known use of the Safe Place with EMDR was when Dr. Neal Daniels, an EMDR practitioner working at the Veterans Administration Hospital in Philadelphia, adopted this resource to assist the veterans with whom he worked to ground themselves and contain their affect before doing trauma work. Dr. Francine Shapiro saw the merit of this intervention and by 1995 included a formalized version into the first EMDR text. This chapter was written by Marilyn Luber; the script from Francine Shapiro, 2006. This chapter was reprinted from EMDR New Notes on Adaptive Information Processing with Case Formulation Principles, Forms, Scripts and Worksheets by Francine Shapiro, with permission from The EMDR Institute, 2006. [PsycINFO Database]
Keywords: Protocol Safe/Calm Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
275. Giovannozzi, G. (2013, June). Safety, regulation, self-regulation and eye contact: New challenges for EMDR therapy. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Geneva, Switzerland.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Porges’ polivagal theory of the hierarchical interpretation of the autonomic nervous system (ANS), in addition to extending the range of human beings’ possible responses to environmental demands, links the first line ventral-vagal response with the regulation of important viscera as well as that of facial and head muscles, mediating social interactions, and associates its activation with the feeling of safety, identifying this latter condition as essential for a person’s well-being.
Without safety no social relations, physiological regulation or healing are possible. Hence the importance for EMDR therapists to lead their clients to this condition: lacking the activation of the ventral-vagal circuit there can be no processing. EMDR therapists will be provided with tools to keep their clients in safe conditions within the setting.
Clients exposed to trauma and/or insecure attachment do not have a good ANS regulation and maintain inadequate defensive attitudes – as demonstrated by Porges’ results, easily comparable with Schore’s on affective development and with those of several multi-disciplinary scholars.
Exploring this dysfunction provides EMDR therapists with useful elements to guide their clients in the difficult task of confronting what they did not/could not process at that time. We propose a three-pronged cross-sectional assessment, regardless of the pathology, aimed at identifying the defensive arousal state of the ANS needed to face the dysregulating impact at that time, focusing on the prevalent activation style of the client, when meeting environmental challenges, and that emerging in the session. Starting from this assessment, EMDR therapists will be provided with tools to help clients recognize and master their defenses to increase their flexibility.
Using the regulation as a healing instrument and goal, and given the two-directional psychophysiological approach, where psychological and physiological processes meet, a new intervention model, stemming from the AIP-EMDR approach, is proposed, acting directly on the missing or impaired developmental stages of the self-regulation ability, consistently with what Porges hoped for.
The intervention focuses on Eye Contact (EC), because, as confirmed by several scholars, this is a privileged communication pathway, in particular in the mother-child dyad, to learn self-regulating skills and is easily impaired in psychiatric clients.
Learning objectives:
Raise EMDR therapists’ awareness of the importance of safety for their clients, based on Porges’ Polyvagal Theory;
Provide therapists with tools to maintain clients’ safety during the session;
Help EMDR therapist to recognize and modulate clients’ Autonomic Nervous System activation; and
Present an EMDR Protocol to regulate Eye Contact
Keywords: Eye Contact Protocol Regulation Safety
Accuracy Verified: Yes
276. Forrest, M. S. (1995, June). Self-soothing and the multiple trauma survivor. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Remember the joke about the doctor who says, "The operation was a success, but the patient died"? That's how some clients feel
about EMDR. They succeed in accessing deep and important material, but find themselves extremely depressed and/or anxious in
the days afterward. For these clients, who are often survivors of multiple trauma such as long-tenn child abuse or incest, the ability
to self-soothe (both during and after an EMDR session) makes the difference between whether they regard EMDR as a useful tool or
a necessary evil.
To find out what self-control techniques work best for such clients, I interviewed EMDR clients (all women) who had experienced
long-term sexual abuse in childhood.
The first thing I learned was that for survivors of multiple trauma, the ability to feel safe starts long before EMDR is ever used.
Many women cited their relationship with their therapist as the foundation of their feeling safe with EMDR: "I trust my therapist
absolutely." One client's therapist told her he had used EMDR himself: "That made a huge difference to me," she said.
Other advance work included planning and taking preventative measures. Planning means picking the right time (and pace) for
doing EMDR: being sure the therapist and/or other support people will be available in the days after the session; not driving or
going back to work afterward (if possible); being able to have plenty of alone time; and going slowly, doing EMDR in small
increments. "I didn't expect myself to go out in the world and be social afterward. I was pretty raw for a few days, sometimes for a
whole week," B. told me.
Planning also means taking preventive measures, such as teaching the client how to find "a safe place." Most clinicians know the
importance of this, but one of the women I interviewed was emphatic that creating a safe place was very different from being able to
go to it when she was in a session and reliving the experience of being a three-year-old overwhelmed by extreme grief or terror. She
said she needed a lot of practice accessing her safe place and some special interventions (see below) to get through the intense times.
Being able to self-soothe between sets of eye movements was very difficult for most clients. "I cry all the time we do it," S. told me.
"I have to sit near the door and not have my therapist sit too close," said M. Another woman said, "We do the eye movements for a
few seconds and we talk in between."One successful intervention, especially for clients overwhelmed by the intensity of their
feelings, involved the therapist asking his client to listen to the sound of his breathing and to breathe along with him. Another
clinician has his client when she gets extremely upset ask her "inner guide or "higher power" whether it's "okay to continue;" a third
asks, "Is there more underneath or is it time to wind down?" Letting the client control the pace and progress of his/her own
processing can be an important way to teach self-trust -- especially to people for whom loss of power was endemic to their abuse.
Some clients are able to repeat special phrases or afirmations over and over between sets to calm themselves. L., a ritual abuse
survivor, said she grounds herself by silently reciting a mindfulness verse from Zen master Thich Naht Hanh in time with her inbreath
and out-breath: "In, out. Deep, slow, Calm, ease. Smile, release. In, out. Deep, slow ......
Different kinds of self-soothing techniques work best after the eye-movement sets are completed.
Immediately afterwards, while still in session, one client said she falls asleep for a few minutes -- she finds this a big help in
countering the dissociated state in which she typically concludes an EMDR session. Another said she and her therapist share a cup
of tea and talk over what happened as a way to "come down" and normalize the experience.
Some clinicians close a session by doing eye movements to reinforce the client's safe place. One woman said her therapist has her
"cement the present in place" by doing eye movements on either a present-day image, an image of her inner child in the safe place, or
a positive statement.
Francine Shapiro has often said that what happens after the EMDR session can be as important as what happens during it. The
women I interviewed felt exactly the same way. They had learned the necessity of talung exquisitely good care of themselves in the
hours and days that follow. "I take time-and time out," declared B., who often has a delayed fear reaction following EMDR.
Most clients said they go home and either curl up in bed or in a favorite rocking chair with their stuffed animals. They cry, sleep,
write in their journals, draw pictures, listen to music, look at favorite photographs, and/or call a support person. M. uses self-talk to
ease her feelings: "I say to myself, 'You know that knot of fear. I know it's only fear. I know that nothing is going to hurt me right
now'." For others, going home immediately is not the best option: D. takes a walk along the shores of Long Island Sound; C., the
mother of three young children, finds solace in a favorite bookstore.
Sometimes all the planning in the world doesn't help: the abreaction seems to launch the client back to the age she was when she
was abused - and she simply can't remember how to calm herself. To counter this, several clients said they carry a list of things
they can do to quiet themselves. S. finds reading mystery stories comforting("At the end you always find out what really happened."), but has to keep two of them on her bedside table at all times: "If they're not in full view, I forget about using them."
One interesting example of "assigned" self-soothing was given by a ritual abuse survivor who was new to EMDR. After a session
when a lot of memories came up about how her sexuality was used and degraded during the abuse, her therapist gave her very
specific instructions on how to care for herself, including buying a romantic nightgown and soaking in bath salts for 45 minutes;
listening to romantic music; and not touching or kissing her partner for 48 hours. "It worked out great!" she told me happily. "I felt
SO pretty and so safe."
The conclusion I reached about how multiple-trauma survivors learn to self-soothe in the face of the intense feelings EMDR can
trigger is not revolutionary. The recipe is: Step 1. Plan for the worst. Step 2. Let the client select the self-soothing techniques that
specifically fit for her or him. Step 3. Make sure s/he is able to use these techniques no matter how intense his/her emotions are.
Sometimes this will call for the therapist to take an active role by either leading the client in specific calming techniques or by
assigning very clear-cut homework.
If the recipe calls for planning and practicing, then the pot in which the ingredients are cooked is labeled "TRUST"-trust before
initiating EMDR, trust during the eye movements, and trust after the sets are completed. Unless the client deeply trusts the
clinician, the method itself, and his or her own capacity to go into the feelings and me out safely, the recipe for success with
EMDR can turn into a recipe for disaster.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
277. Gerge, A. (2012, June). Seven ways to extend the EMDR-protocol based in clinical hypnosis for clients with complex dissociative disorders [Siete maneras de extender el protocolo EMDR basadas en hipnosis clínica para pacientes con trastornos disociativos complejos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients
with
complex
dissociative
disorders
usually
are
in
trauma-‐
induced
wake
trance-‐states.
Due
to
this,
they
might
thrive
from
treatment-‐
strategies,
where
skills
in
clinical
hypnosis,
from
the
side
of
the
therapists,
are
added
to
the
treatment
model.
Clinical
hypnosis
also
offers
excellent
tools
for
working
with
attachment
traumas
and
reinstalls
the
neuroception
of
safety.
This
workshop
highlights
seven
strategies
for
extending
the
EMDR
standard
protocol,
mainly
built
on
clinical
hypnosis.
They
consist
of:
(1)
Formal
hypnotic
induction
of
safe
place/safe
state
BEFORE
introducing
EMDR
under
phase
I
treatment
(2)
Informal
hypnotic
induction
for
ongoing
activation
of
the
social
engagement
system
when
clients
are
in
trance
(3)
Using
hyper-‐empirical
trance
inductions
under
exposure
phase
(ie
helping
the
clients
to
stay
present
with
dual
awareness
by
continuously
inducing
trance,
thus
helping
them
to
titrate
the
trauma-‐material
(4)
Addressing
ego-‐states
that
react
as
if
they
still
are
bound
in
trauma-‐time
(5)
Addressing
resource-‐rich
ego-‐states
and
parts
of
the
self,
f
ex
ISH
(internal
self-‐
helper),
thus
helping
the
client
to
begin
to
metabolize
the
trauma
material
(6)
Installation
of
hope
and
the
“memory
of
the
future”
(7)
Using
post-‐hypnotic
suggestions
for
enhancing
the
neuroception
of
safety
between
sessions.
Learning
objectives:
Demonstrate
how
to
use
EMDR
and
hypnosis
for
stabilization
and
work
with
parts
within
phase
II
work,
addressing
the
special
needs
of
continuous
stabilization
for
this
population.
Develop
an
understanding
of
how
to
enhance
the
integrative
capacity
during
trauma-‐work
with
DD-‐clients.
Apply
structured
techniques
and
rationales
for
calming
and
soothing
patients
related
to
their
integrative
capacity
during
extended
EMDR-‐work.
Los
clientes
con
trastornos
disociativos
complejos
normalmente
se
encuentran
en
estados
de
trance
despierto
inducido
por
el
trauma.
Debido
a
esto,
pueden
crecer
rápidamente
de
estrategias
de
tratamiento,
donde
estrategias
de
hipnosis
clínica
se
añaden
al
modelo
de
tratamiento
por
parte
del
terapeuta.
La
hipnosis
clínica
ofrece
también
excelentes
herramientas
para
trabajar
con
traumas
de
apego
y
reinstalar
la
neurocepción
de
seguridad.
Este
taller
subraya
siete
estrategias
para
extender
el
protocolo
estándar
de
EMDR,
principalmente
basadas
en
la
hipnosis
clínica.
Consisten
en:
(1) Inducción
hipnótica
formal
del
lugar
seguro/
estado
de
seguridad
ANTES
de
introducir
la
fase
I
de
tratamiento
de
EMDR
(2) Inducción
hipnótica
informal
para
la
activación
continuada
de
los
sistemas
de
compromiso
social
cuando
los
clientes
están
en
trance
(3) Uso
de
inducciones
al
trance
hiper-‐empíricas
en
la
fase
de
exposición
(ej,
ayudar
a
los
clientes
a
estar
presentes
con
conciencia
dual
mediante
la
inducción
continua
al
trance,
por
tanto
ayudándoles
a
valorar
el
material
traumático.
(4) Dirigirse
a
los
estados
del
ego
que
reaccionan
como
si
aún
estuviesen
atados
al
tiempo
traumático
(5) Dirigirse
a
estados
del
ego
ricos
en
recursos
y
a
partes
del
yo,
por
ejemplo,
al
ISH
(en
inglés
yo-‐interno
ayudante),
por
tanto
ayudando
al
cliente
a
empezar
a
metabolizar
el
material
traumático
(6) Instalación
de
esperanza
y
la
“memoria
de
futuro”
(7) Usando
sugestión
post-‐hipnótica
para
fomentar
la
neurocepción
de
seguridad
entre
sesiones.
Objetivos
de
aprendizaje:
Demostrar
cómo
usar
EMDR
e
hipnosis
para
estabilizar
y
trabajar
con
las
partes
en
el
trabajo
de
la
fase
II,
dirigiéndonos
a
las
necesidades
especiales
de
estabilización
continua
para
esta
población.
Desarrollar
un
entendimiento
de
cómo
fomentar
la
capacidad
integrativa
cuando
se
trabaja
el
trauma
con
clientes-‐DD.
Aplicación
de
técnicas
estructuradas
y
racionales
para
calmar
y
tranquilizar
a
los
pacientes
en
relación
con
su
capacidad
integrativa
durante
trabajo
extendido
con
EMDR.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders Hypnosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
278. Gerge, A. (2012, June). Seven ways to extend the EMDR-protocol based in clinical hypnosis for clients with complex dissociative disorders [Siete maneras de extender el protocolo EMDR basadas en hipnosis clínica para pacientes con trastornos disociativos complejos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Clients with complex dissociative disorders usually are in trauma-induced wake trance-states. Due to this, they might thrive from
treatment-strategies, where skills in clinical hypnosis, from the side of the therapists, are added to the treatment model. Clinical hypnosis also
offers excellent tools for working with attachment traumas and reinstalls the neuroception of safety.
This workshop highlights seven strategies for extending the EMDR standard-protocol, mainly built on clinical hypnosis. They consist of:
1. Formal hypnotic induction of safe place/safe state BEFORE introducing EMDR under phase I treatment.
2. Informal hypnotic induction for ongoing activation of the social engagement system when clients are in trance.
3. Using hyper-empirical trance inductions under exposure phase (ie helping the clients to stay present with dual awareness by
continuously inducing trance, thus helping them to titrate the trauma-material.
4. Addressing ego-states that react as if they still are bound in trauma-time.
5. Addressing resource-rich ego-states and parts of the self, f ex ISH (internal self-helper), thus helping the client to begin to metabolize
the trauma material.
6. Installation of hope and the “memory of the future”.
7. Using post-hypnotic suggestions for enhancing the neuroception of safety between sessions.
Learning objectives:
Demonstrate how to use EMDR and hypnosis for stabilization and work with parts within phase II work, addressing the special needs of
continuous stabilization for this population.
Develop an understanding of how to enhance the integrative capacity during trauma-work with DD-clients. Apply structured techniques and
rationales for calming and soothing patients related to their integrative capacity during extended EMDR-work.
Los clientes con trastornos disociativos complejos normalmente se encuentran en estados de trance despierto inducido por el
trauma. Debido a esto, pueden crecer rápidamente de estrategias de tratamiento, donde estrategias de hipnosis clínica se añaden al modelo
de tratamiento por parte del terapeuta. La hipnosis clínica ofrece también excelentes herramientas para trabajar con traumas de apego y
reinstalar la neurocepción de seguridad.
Este taller subraya siete estrategias para ampliar el protocolo estándar de EMDR, principalmente basadas en la hipnosis clínica. Consisten en:
1. Inducción hipnótica formal del lugar seguro / estado de seguridad ANTES de introducir la fase I de tratamiento de EMDR.
2. Inducción hipnótica informal para la activación continuada de los sistemas de compromiso social cuando los clientes están en trance.
3. Uso de inducciones al trance hiper-empíricas en la fase de exposición (ej, ayudar a los clientes a estar presentes con conciencia dual
mediante la inducción continua al trance, por tanto ayudándoles a valorar el material traumático.
4. Dirigirse a los estados del ego que reaccionan como si aún estuviesen atados al tiempo traumático.
5. Dirigirse a estados del ego ricos en recursos y a partes del yo, por ejemplo, al ISH (en inglés yo-interno ayudante), por tanto
ayudando al cliente a empezar a metabolizar el material traumático.
6. Instalación de esperanza y la “memoria de futuro”.
7. Usando sugestión post-hipnótica para fomentar la neurocepción de seguridad entre sesiones.
Objetivos de aprendizaje:
Demostrar cómo usar EMDR e hipnosis para estabilizar y trabajar con las partes en el trabajo de la fase II, dirigiéndonos a las necesidades
especiales de estabilización continua para esta población.
Desarrollar un entendimiento de cómo fomentar la capacidad integrativa cuando se trabaja el trauma con clientes-DD. Aplicación de técnicas
estructuradas y racionales para calmar y tranquilizar a los pacientes en relación con su capacidad integrativa durante trabajo extendido con
EMDR.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorders Hypnosis
Accuracy Verified: Yes
279. Knipe, J. (2010, September/October). Shame is my safe place: AIP targeting of shame as a psychological defense. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR International Association, Minneapolis, MN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Within the AIP model, psychological defense can be defined as the part of the trauma-based dysfunctionally stored memory network that blocks access to other parts of the network. For many clients, an essential first step in therapy is to identify and target defense, in order to then access and resolve post-traumatic emotional disturbance. For the AIP therapist, it is useful to categorize defenses as avoidant, idealizing and/or shame-based (i.e. shame as a distortion in identity, left over from a time when it was “better to be a bad kid with good parents than a good kid with bad parents”). This presentation will focus on a method of targeting and processing an identity of shamefulness that is functioning as a defense against full realization of the original trauma.
Keywords: Shame
Accuracy Verified: Yes
280. Klaff, F., & Dutton, P. (2004, September). The short and the long of it: Crisis versus routine treatment of children and adolescents. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montreal, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR techniques with children following crisis will be demonstrated drawing from interventions developed directly at international disaster
sites. The nature of immediate intervention with dramatic trauma problems will be addressed in terms of treatment goals, techniques and
outcomes. Safety preparation skills using interactive safe place and a quick phobia protocol to clear prior problems will be taught. This approach will be contrasted with more routine treatment for past trauma and resistant family system problems. Clinical issues will be analyzed with videotaped cases treated both in childhood and later in adolescence.
Repetitive themes and unresolved issues will be highlighted. The evolution of therapist experience with resultant refinement of treatment skills will be discussed.
Keywords: Adolescents Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
281. Richardson, P., Williams, S. R., Hepenstall, S., Gregory, L., McKie, S., & Corrigan, F. (2009). A single-case fMRI study: EMDR treatment of a patient with posttraumatic stress disorder. Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 3(1), 10-23. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.3.1.10.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This study assessed the effects of a session of eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) with auditory alternating bilateral stimulation (ABS) using functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) of brain activations. A case study was conducted with a female participant who was suffering from posttraumatic stress disorder following a severe assault. The fMRI scan began with safe-place imagery, for purposes of comparison, and then attention to the trauma memory without ABS. After this, ABS was provided as she began using EMDR procedures to process the traumatic memory. At postsession, the traumatic memory showed robust and significant changes on self-report measures. The initiation of the EMDR protocol with provision of ABS was associated with a marked change in brain activation within the prefrontal cortex demonstrating a ventromedial shift. The authors argue that the structure of the EMDR protocol encourages such a ventromedial activation, which is then intensified by ABS to overcome the block to information processing that has been preventing natural healing from occurring spontaneously.
Keywords: fMRI Functional Magnetic Resonance Imaging Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Single Case
Accuracy Verified: Yes
282. Struik, A. (2011, April). Slapende honden? Wakker maken! Een stabilisatie methode voor vroegkinderlijk, chronisch getraumatiseerde kinderen [Dogs? Wake up! A stabilization method for early, chronic traumatized children]. Presentatie op de 5e jaarlijkse conferentie van EMDR Vereniging, Nijmegen, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
De stabilisatie en behandeling van deze kinderen kan gecompliceerd zijn. Vanzelfsprekend is het creëren van een veilige omgeving en een hechtingsfiguur een eerste stap. Maar wat dan? Deze kinderen functioneren soms ogenschijnlijk goed. Hun vermijdingsstrategieën zijn effectief en ze weigeren om over het trauma te praten of zeggen dat ze het vergeten zijn. Ze hebben er geen last meer van, of ze weten er niks meer van omdat ze een dissociatieve stoornis hebben. Maar de verleiding van de therapeut om dan geen slapende honden wakker te maken is een gevaarlijke. Want onder deze ogenschijnlijk goed functionerende buitenkant, zit een constant alert, angstig en eenzaam kind. Dit kind kan zich niet hechten en dit gebrek aan veilige hechting is verwoestend voor de ontwikkeling. Dit wordt echter vaak alleen zichtbaar door er expliciet naar te zoeken, zeker als er sprake is van dissociatie.
In deze presentatie zal ik toelichten hoe je deze stabilisatiemethode, welke een bewerking is van De drie testen (Spierings, 2008), kunt gebruiken en met name bij dissociatieve stoornissen. Deze methode helpt de therapeut om te beslissen of een kind verdere stabilisatie nodig heeft en hoe dat te bereiken, voordat met EMDR gestart kan worden. Deze workshop is anders dan de presentatie van vorig jaar omdat de focus meer ligt op het toepassen van de methode en dan met name bij dissociatie.
Allereerst begin je natuurlijk met diagnostiek van dissociatie. Door dan de problemen die het kind ervaart te koppelen aan ervaringen in het verleden wordt het kind gemotiveerd voor behandeling. Dan worden de zes stappen van de stabilisatiemethode (veiligheid, rust in het dagelijks leven, hechting verbeteren, emotieregulatie, zelfbeeld en notendop) toegelicht. Dan wordt besproken hoe EMDR kan worden geïntegreerd in een gefaseerde behandeling voor deze kinderen en wat aanpassingen zijn bij dissociatieve stoornissen.
The stabilization and treatment of these children can be complicated. Obviously, creating a safe environment and an attachment figure is a first step. But what then? These children sometimes seemingly functioning properly. Their avoidance strategies are effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they forgot it. They have no more trouble, they know nothing more because they have a dissociative disorder. But the seduction of the therapist and then to wake sleeping dogs is dangerous. For, by this seemingly well-functioning without, is a constant alert, anxious and lonely child. This child can not stick and this lack of secure attachment is devastating for the development. This is often visible only by explicitly to look for, especially when there is dissociation.
In this presentation I will explain how this stabilization method, which is a reworking of the three tests (Spierings, 2008), can use and in particular in dissociative disorders. This method helps the therapist to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and how to reach before EMDR can be started. This workshop is different than the presentation of last year because the focus is more on applying the method and especially for dissociation.
First you start with diagnostics course of dissociation. By then the problems the child experiences to link past experiences, the child is motivated for treatment. Then the six steps of the method of stabilization (safety, peace in everyday life, improve adherence, emotion regulation, and self nutshell) explained. Then discusses how EMDR can be integrated into a phased treatment for these children and what changes in dissociative disorders.
Keywords: Children Dissociative Disorders Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD
Accuracy Verified: Yes
283. Struik, A. (2011, Févrieri). Sleeping dogs: Stabilisation et EMDR pour enfants et adolescents avec traumatismes complexes [Sleeping dogs: Stabilizing and EMDR for children and adolescents with complex trauma]. Avc de l' UPC KULeuven, Campus Kortenberg, Belgium.
Language: Dutch
Format: Other
Abstract:
Stabiliser et traiter les enfants traumatisés et souvent dissociés peut être compliqué. En apparence, ils peuvent sembler fonctionner relativement bien. Leurs stratégies d'évitement paraissent efficaces et ils refusent de parler du trauma ou disent qu'ils l'ont oublié. Cela ne les perturbe plus. Mais le désir du thérapeute de laisser les chiens dormir tranquillement est une stratégie dangereuse. Sous cette apparence de bon fonctionnement extérieur l'enfant est terrifié, constamment en alerte et seul, incapable de trouver le réconfort. Cet enfant ne peut s'attacher et ce manque d'attachement sécure peut dévaster son développement futur. Cependant, ce n'est que par une anamnèse détaillée réalisée par les soignants et les instituteurs que ces problèmes souvent cachés peuvent être révélés.
Arianne expliquera les principes de base de la dissociation et de la dissociation structurelle chez les enfants dans le but d'aider à les traiter.
Dans ce workshop, elle fera une démonstration du "6 tests", un nouveau modèle unique de stabilisation pour enfants. La stabilisation inclut la motivation, la psycho-éducation, la création d'un lieu sûr, l'activation du système d'attachement, des outils d'auto-régulation, des changements cognitifs, etc . Le "6 tests" aide le thérapeute à décider si l'enfant a besoin de stabilisation supplémentaire et comment l'établir avant de commencer l'EMDR.
Stabilize and treat traumatized children and often dissociated can be complicated. Outwardly, they may appear to function relatively well. Their avoidance strategies seem effective and they refuse to talk about the trauma or say they have forgotten. That does not disturb more. But the therapist's desire to let the dogs sleep in peace is a dangerous strategy. Under the appearance of functioning outside the child is terrified, alone and constantly alert, unable to find comfort. This child can not concentrate and lack of secure attachment can devastate its future development. However, it is only through a detailed history completed by caregivers and teachers that these often hidden problems can be revealed.
Arianne will explain the basic principles of unbundling and structural separation of children in order to help address them.
In this workshop she will demonstrate the "6 tests," a new model for stabilization of single children. Stabilization includes motivation, psycho-education, creating a safe place, the activation of attachment system, tools for self-regulation, the exchange
In this workshop she will demonstrate the "6 tests," a new model for stabilization of single children. Stabilization includes motivation, psycho-education, creating a safe place, the activation of attachment system, tools for self-regulation, cognitive changes, etc.. "6 test" helps the therapist to decide if the child requires additional stabilization and how to prepare before starting EMDR.
Keywords: Adults Children Complex Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
284. Norcross, J. (2003, August). Sociopolitical and psychohistorical factors in acknowledging the effectiveness of EMDR. Presentation at the 111th annual meeting of the American Psycholgical Association, Toronto, Ontario, Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR (Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing) has been mired in intense controversy since its inception. Initial claims of its efficacy were probably exaggerated, but many researchers continue to outright dismiss its positive outcome data. Indeed, the ongoing debate over the effectiveness of EMDR recapitulates the developmental history of validating many psychotherapy systems. This presentation reviews sociopolitical considerations in interpreting and acknowledging the outcome research on EMDR. These considerations include paradigm strain, early restrictions on EMDR training, the timing of controlled research vis a vis clinical applications, initial failure to place EMDR into existing theories, its application to disorders beyond trauma, and the use of ?eye movements? in its title. Dispassionate reviews generally find the clinical results of EMDR with PTSD to be equivalent to exposure methods in fewer sessions, but the research community has failed to embrace these conclusions. Needed are critical openness to new psychotherapies, familiarity with the published data, and a responsibility to evaluate the effectiveness of any therapeutic innovation.
Keywords: Effectiveness
Accuracy Verified: No
285. Anton, A., Funabiki, D., & Spiro, M. L. (1993, March). Somatic disorders. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Sunnyvale, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Is the anxiety reaction better conceptualized as a post-traumatic
effect of the client's illness experiences and/or medical
interventions?
Identify relevant anxiety-provoking stimuli (sensory,
cognitions, images) related to the past experience.
Establish EMDR targets and desired cognitions.
EMDR procedure.
Assess for generalization of therapeutic effects.
Evaluate anticipatory anxiety for the medical intervention. Can
the intervention be conceptualized as an acute psychological
crisis?
Understand the client's "explanatory models for the illness
as it relates to the medical intervention.
Determine client's knowledge about the illness and
intervention; provide educational component as necessary.
Identify salient anxiety-provoking stimuli (sensory,
cognitions, images).
Assist client in developing a "personal place or a state of
"0 SUDS".
Use Guided Imagery to help client reframe the medical
intervention.
Use imagery and metaphor to create a therapeutic context for
the medical intervention.
Incorporate key elements of the interventions (e.g., preoperative
preparation, the surgery room, the medical staff
and apparatuses).
Rehearse cognitions involving coping strategies.
Keywords: Somatic Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
286. Britt, V. (2005, June). The somatic interweave: Integrating EMDR and somatic experiencing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR practitioners find their sessions include substantial amounts of body
processing. While EMDR includes body awareness in the protocol, its
potential has not yet been fully explored. Somatic Experiencing (SE),
developed by Dr. Peter Levine, offers ways to shift traumatic responses
frozen in the nervous system. This workshop will explain and incorporate the
principles of SE into EMDR treatment protocols; teach using SE as a "Somatic
1nterweave"when patients are stuck; and demonstrate how to enhance the
safe place and RDI protocols with SE. Participants will complete the
workshop able to apply basic Somatic Experiencing concepts to their EMDR
treatment.
Keywords: Somatic Interweave
Accuracy Verified: Yes
287. Britt, V., & Napier, N. (2002, June). The somatic interweave: Integrating EMDR and somatic experiencing. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, San Diego, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR practitioners find their sessions include substantial amount of
body processing. While EMDR includes body awareness in the protocol, its potential has not yet been fully explored. Somatic Experiencing (SE), developed by Dr. Peter Levine, offers ways to shift traumatic responses
frozen in the nervous system. This workshop will explain and incorporate
the principles of SE into EMDR treatment protocols; teach using SE as a
"somatic interweave" when patients are stuck; and demonstrate how to
enhance the safe place and RDI protocols wlth SE. Participants who
complete the workshop will be able to apply basic Somatic Experiencing concepts to their EMDR treatment.
Keywords: Peter Levine Somatic Interweave Somatic Experiencing
Accuracy Verified: Yes
288. Brink, A. (2006). Spiritualität in der traumatherapie mit EMDR [Spirituality in trauma therapy with EMDR]. Institut für Traumatherapie. Retrieved from http://www.traumatherapie.de/users/brink/Spirituelle%20Aspekte.html on 11/16/2011.
Language: German
Format: Other
Abstract:
Allgemeine spirituellle Aspekte der Traumatherapie
Viktor Frankl entwickelte Ideen zu Psychotherapie und psychischer Gesundheit am
schrecklichsten Ort, den die Welt je sah: in einem Konzentrationslager der NS-Zeit. Seine
Schriften lesen sich gleidhwohl alles andere als schrecklich, todesnah oder morbide.
Vielmehr geht es um tiefe existentielle Fragen, die Frankl stellt und fur sich selbst voll
Glauben, ~i tmenschl ichdeiut nd spiritueller Einsicht beantwortet.
1st es ein Zufall, dass gelrade ein ~olocaust -~ber lebenddeer r Begrijnder der Logotherapie
ist, die die "Frage nach dem Sinn" (Frankl, 1985) zum obersten Gebot des "Sinn-voll
heilen" (1984) in der psychologischen Behandlung erhebt?
Ich denke nicht. Die Auseinandersetzung mit dem Trauma - dem eigenen wie dem anderer
- wirft vielmehr ganz voh selbst existentielle und spirituelle Fragen auf. Therapeuten wie
Patienten haben sich diesen zu stellen. Ich denke, von der Gute der Antwort auf die Frage
nach dem Sinn des schicksalhaften Leidens hangt die zukunftige Lebensqualitat eines
Traumatisierten ab.
Unsere therapeutische Aufgabe muss daher sein, gerneinsam mit dem Patienten eben diese
Fragen zu stellen und ihh auf der Suche nach einer befriedigenden Antwort zu begleiten.
Dabei nutzt es nichts, sith groOe Worte, wie sie in der Politik so leicht uber die Lippen
gehen, anzueignen, etwa von "innerem Frieden", von "Schuld und Suhne" bzw. von
"Unschuld" oder gar von "Vergebung" zu sprechen. Es zahlt nur das, was fuhlbar wird, was
als innere Erfahrung auf$teigt, was als "Eingebung", "Erleuchtung", "Gedankenblitz" oder
"innere Weisheit" aus delm Patienten selbst heraus entwickelt wird.
In der modernen Psychotherapieforschung werden diese therapeutischen Momente als
Therapieeinheiten mit bdsonders hoher Kongruenz (Grawe, 2005) beschrieben und damit
als anzustrebende Therapiegestaltung: "Je intensiver solche Erfahrungen der Kongruenz
sind, desto mehr wird sich sein [des Patienten] Inkongruenzniveau verringern mit all den
weit reichenden positiven Folgen, die sich aus den [...KIorrelationen zwischen
Verringerungen der Inko~ngruenzu nd klinischen Verbesserungen ergeben" (Grawe, 2005).
Hellinger (2003), verlangt als Abschluss seiner Familienaufstellungen stets das Erweisen
von Respekt, ja Versohnung und Vergebung - auch Eltern gegenuber, die ihr Kind
misshandelt, ignoriert, rrhissbraucht oder weggegeben haben.
Aus traumatheoretischer Sicht birgt dieses Vorgehen das Risiko einer erneuten
Traumatisierung. Ganz alnders, wenn derselbe Patient ganz von allein, aus seinem eigenen
Prozess heraus, zu einer Haltung der Vergebung finden kann: dann ist es mehr als eine
Genesung, ein wirkliches Ganz und Heil werden, ein groOer Schritt zu einern spirituellen
Bewusstsein.
Wie wir noch sehen werden, wird dieser Schritt durch EMDR haufig gefordert. Er Iasst sich
nicht erzwingen, aber ich durfte mehrfach Zeuge werden, wie er ganz von allein geschieht.
Zunachst aber kehren wir zu der Feststellung zuruck, dass die Auseinandersetzung mit den
spirituellen Seiten des Seins ihren festen Platz in der Traumatherapie hat.
Spiritual general aspects of trauma therapy Viktor Frankl developed ideas on psychotherapy and mental health in the most horrible place that the world has ever seen: in a concentration camp during the Nazi period. His papers read gleidhwohl anything but terrible, todesnah or morbid. The issue is deep existential questions that Frankl makes for himself and full of faith, i ~ nd tmenschl ichdeiut spiritual insight answered. 1st it a coincidence that Paddlewheel a ~ olocaust - ~ over lebenddeer r Begrijnder is of logotherapy, the "question of the meaning" (Frankl, 1985) the supreme command of the "cure sensible" (1984) in the psychological treatment does? I think not. Dealing with the trauma - their own as the others - quite the contrary voh throws himself on existential and spiritual questions. Therapists and patients have to face them. I think the best answer to the question of the meaning of the fatal disease depends the future Lebensqualitat from a traumatized. Our therapeutic task must be, therefore, like to make alone with the patient on this very issue and ihh to accompany the search for a satisfactory answer. It is no use sith Grooe words, as in politics go so easily over the lips, to appropriate to speak of such "inner peace", from "Crime and Suhner" or of "innocence" or even "forgiveness" . It pays only what is palpable, as the inner experience of what teigt $, which as "inspiration", "enlightenment", "mind flash" or "inner wisdom" is developed from delme patients themselves out. In modern psychotherapy research, these therapeutic moments as therapy sessions with bdsonders high congruence (Grawe, 2005) described and so as to be aimed at treatment planning: "The more such experiences of congruence, the greater will reduce his [the patient] Inkongruenzniveau far with all the reaching positive consequences arising from the [... KIorrelationen between reductions in Inko ngruenzu ~ nd clinical improvements result "(Grawe, 2005). Hellinger (2003), required as a conclusion of his family always lists the demonstration of respect, even reconciliation and forgiveness - to about parents who abused their child, ignored, have rrhissbraucht or given away. Trauma from a theoretical perspective this approach carries the risk of re-traumatization. All of ALND if the same patient come about solely from his own trial, may related to an attitude of forgiveness: it is more than a recovery, a true and full salvation to a einern groOer step spiritual awareness. As we shall see, this step by EMDR is often required. He Iasst force is not, but I could go back and witness how it happens all by itself. At first but we return back to the finding that the conflict is with the spiritual side of being a permanent place in trauma therapy.
Keywords: Spirituality Trauma Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
289. Neuner, F. (2008, Juli). Stabilisierung vor konfrontation in der traumatherapie -- Grundregel oder mythos? [Stabilization before confrontation in trauma treatment -- Elementary rule or myth?]. Verhaltenstherapie, 18(2), 109-118. doi:10.1159/000134006.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Psychotherapie der PTBS ist oft in die Phasen der Stabilisierung und Konfrontation unterteilt. In der Stabilisierungsphase lernt der Patient, Strategien zur Regulierung und Kontrolle beeinflussen Symptome. Danach kann die Erinnerungen an das traumatische Ereignis offen gelegt und verarbeitet werden in der Konfrontation Phase. Deutsch Behandlungsrichtlinien und etwas Text Pfund postulieren, dass eine Phase der Stabilisierung bedingungslos vor der Konfrontation mit dem Trauma Erinnerungen erforderlich stattfinden kann. Im Gegensatz zu dieser Aussage, Evidenz aus randomisierten, kontrollierten Studien zeigt, dass die sogenannten Trauma-Ansätze konzentrieren (Varianten der kognitiven Verhaltenstherapie, Exposition Therapie und EMDR) die erfolgreichsten Methoden für die Behandlung von PTBS sind. Als Konsequenz empfehlen mehreren internationalen Verbänden und Instituten diese Verfahren als Therapie der ersten Wahl. Alle Trauma-konzentrierte Ansätze umfassen irgendeine Art von Konfrontation mit nur rudimentären Stabilisierung oder ohne Stabilisierung bei allen. Darüber hinaus gibt es keine Hinweise, dass die Exposition Verfahren gefährlicher als Stabilisierung oder dass sie weniger gut toleriert und akzeptiert werden. Ebenso gibt es keinen Beweis, dass die Stabilisierung ist notwendig für Patienten mit komplexen Trauma-bedingten Erkrankungen wie bei erwachsenen Patienten mit einer Vorgeschichte von sexuellem Missbrauch. Entgegen der gängigen Lehre, eine Phase der Stabilisierung ist nicht notwendig, Trauma Behandlung und die Möglichkeit der negativen Auswirkungen der Stabilisierung kann nicht ausgeschlossen werden. [Abstract Autor]
Psychotherapy of PTSD is often divided into the phases of stabilization and confrontation. In the stabilization phase, the patient learns strategies to regulate affect and control symptoms. Thereafter, the memories of the traumatic event can be disclosed and processed in the confrontation phase. German treatment guidelines and some text books postulate that a phase of stabilization is unconditionally required before the confrontation with trauma memories can take place. In contrast to this statement, evidence from randomized controlled trials shows that the so-called trauma-focused approaches (variants of cognitive-behavioral therapy, exposure therapy, and EMDR) are the most successful methods for the treatment of PTSD. As a consequence, several international associations and institutes recommend these procedures as the treatment of first choice. All trauma-focused approaches include some type of confrontation with only rudimentary stabilization or with no stabilization at all. In addition, there is no evidence that exposure procedures are more dangerous than stabilization, or that they are less well tolerated and accepted. Likewise, there is no evidence that stabilization is necessary for patients with complex trauma-related disorders such as adult patients with a history of childhood sexual abuse. Contrary to the common doctrine, a stabilization phase is not necessary for trauma treatment and the possibility of negative effects of stabilization cannot be ruled out. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Confrontation Exposure Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stabilization Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
290. Struik, A. L. (2010, June). Stabilization and EMDR treatment of young dissociative children, the use of the six tests, a stabilization model. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The stabilization and treatment of young dissociative
children can be complicated. Providing the child with a safe
environment and attachment figure is obviously the first step.
But what's next? They can appear to function relatively well.
Their avoidance strategies seem effective and they refuse to
talk about trauma or say they forgot about it. It doesn't bother
them anymore. But the temptation of the therapist to let sleeping
dogs lie is a dangerous one.
Underneath this apparently well-functioning outside the child
is terrified, constantly alert, and lonely, unable to find comfort,
This child cannot attach and this lack of safe attachment is devastating
for future development. However, only detailed history
taking from caregivers and schoolteachers will often reveals
these otherwise often hidden problems.
In this presentation 1 will demonstrate. The six tests, a new and
unique stabilization model for children. The six tests help therapy
is to decide whether a child needs further stabilization and
how to establish this stabilization, before starting with EMDR. I
will present some cases to illustrate this process and the use of stabilization techniques. The children need to learn self-regulation
skills to reduce stress. Then we activate the attachment
system, so they car, reduce stress by seeking comfort. In this
way the need to dissociate reduces. By relating present problems
to past experiences their motivation increases to look into
their traumas and start EMDR, (but only on their request). Finally,
I will discuss adjustments in the EMDR protocol for these
dissociative children in order to keep them in the desensitization
process and how to integrate the use of EMDR Into the complete
phase-orientated treatment.
Learning objectives:
-The basic tenets of the six tests
-The ability to critically consider whether a child needs further
stabilization or can start EMDR.
- Understanding which techniques to utilize for particular conditions, through case presentations and questions.
New and unique: This model is an adjustment for children of
The tree test (Spieling, 2008) for adults, which is unique and
new. Up until now, many EMDR therapists don't treat these children,
because they are afraid to destabilize them or don't know
how to do it. With this model I hope they start to treat these
children who need EMDR the most.
Keywords: Children Dissociation: Six Tests
Accuracy Verified: Yes
291. van der Weele, J., & With, A. (2007, June). Stabilization groups with ethnic minority women after domestic violence: Presentation of a model based on structural theory of dissociation, EMDR, intercultural comunication and expressive artwork. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Alternative to violence has developed a group treatment model structured by the theory of structural dissociation and EMDR trauma treatment theory. Woman with ethnic minority background received short terms group treatment at a shelter for victims of domestic violence at an outpatient clinic and at a domestic violence family treatment center. The groups were supplements to individual therapy/counseling. We have had 10 groups; one with only Pakistani women, several mixed ethnic minority cultural groups with translation and groups in “simple Norwegian.” Recruitment was enhanced by the policy of sharing of symptoms and problems today with no obligation to share about personal past. The model has low drop out rate and therapist working with the individuals report more effective treatment sessions. For some women the group becomes the preferred choice of treatment. We discovered that early phase trauma work can be done in a group format with severely and recently traumatized women. Methods used are resource installation and safe place work, increase awareness of negative/positive cognitions, butterfly hug, nightmare protocol, expressive art therapy techniques as grounding, breathing techniques working with personal borders, working with imagination and playfulness. Structural therapy of dissociation concepts as ANP/EP structures and mental capacity, working from here and now, focusing on the ANP above EP's are woven into how the therapists regulate the group process and plan content. The theory organizes how we handle flashbacks, current acute crisis and how we focus on the womens’ personal trauma. We also teach about the effect of violence in relationships, the need to work on personal safety and the needs of children in the aftermath of violence. Theory from the field of intercultural communication gave us guidelines in working with women from high context, indirect and collectivistic cultures. A workbook for the clients on violence, PTSD symptoms and stabilisation treatment has been developed in the aftermath of these groups and is translated into several languages. We will present the material at the conference in the structure of the early fase trauma treatment group format. Showing in vivo how we apply the theory to severely traumatized women. We will share some of our favorite group exercises, metaphors and group rituals. Our goal is: 1. to show how the theory of structural dissociation serves as guideline for organizing and resulting treatment with severely traumatized clients in groups. 2. Give insight into typical adjustments that have been made to tailor treatment to ethnic minority populations. 3. Explain how expressive art work needs to make adjustments to the population of severely traumatized women. 4. Finally show how the group uses elements from EMDR and enhances individual EMDR work. In our experience, the stabilisation groups have integrated the heart, mind and body in the work of healing with a population that is often found difficult to treat effectively. We hare started to retain other therapists in using the model and are in the process of applying for a research grant.
Keywords: Artwork Domestic Violence Dissociation Ethnic Intercultural Communication Minority Stabilization Women
Accuracy Verified: Yes
292. Carse, K. (2013, February 4). Staten Islanders can ease the stress of Sandy's aftermath with counseling. Staten Island Advance. Retrieved from http://www.silive.com/healthfit/index.ssf/2013/02/ease_the_stress_of_sandys_aftermath_with_counseling.html on 2/5/2013.
Language: English
Format: Newspaper
Abstract:
Recommended by the Department of Defense and the American Psychiatric Association among many other organizations, EMDR uses a set of standardized protocols that incorporate elements from many different treatment approaches. It “essentially shines a light on the emergency event or events stored in the more primitive brain allowing the event to be processed in a safe way,” said Joyce Goldstein of West Brighton a family therapist and trained EMDR therapist.
Volunteer licensed and EMDR trained therapists from Staten Island, Manhattan and Boston will be available, several of whom have helped relieve suffering after September 11, Hurricane Katrina and the earthquake in Haiti as part of the EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Program.
Keywords: Hurricane Sandy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
293. Hornsveld, H. K., de Jongh, A., ten Broeke, E. (2012). Stop the use of eye movements in resource development and installation, until their additional value has been proven: A rejoinder to Leeds and Korn (2012). Journal of EMDR Practice and Research, 6(4), 174-178. doi:10.1891/1933-3196.6.4.174.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
This brief article responds to Leeds and Korn's (2012) commentary on our article (Hornsveld et al., 2011) in which we found that eye movements (EMs) during recall of positive and resourceful autobiographic memories (such as those used in resource development and installation [RDI]) led to decreases of (a) vividness, (b) pleasantness, and (c) experienced strength of the intended quality or resource. Hence, we found an opposite effect than what was intended and critically discussed this in our article. In their comments, Leeds and Korn stress their positive clinical experience with RDI and emphasize the limitations of our study. Here we argue that our results, despite their limitations, are fully in line with mounting evidence supporting a working memory account for EMs. Moreover, opposite effects for EMs in the RDI and the safe place procedure accord with several other clinical observations. Given the absence of any confirmatory results, we again advocate, and now even more strongly, to stop the use of EMs in the RDI and safe place procedures until their additional value has been proven.
Keywords: Clinical Impressions RDI Resource Development and Installation Safe Place Working Memory
Accuracy Verified: Yes
294. Meignant, I. (2012, April). The systemic EMDR approach: Healing the couple. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Canada, Montreal, Quebec, Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Combining Mony Elkaim's Reciprocal Double Bind Systemic Model with the EMDR Adaptive Information Processing (AIP) model is a new perspective for couple therapy. This combination of approaches can be used to develop an EMDR treatment plan that incorporates and respects the relational systems, e.g., spouses and intimate partners, parent/child, employer/employee. In this presentation, participants will learn how and when it is appropriate to work with the one member of a couple as a co-therapist; how individual safe places can be applied to develop a safe place for the couple, both during the session and at home; how to develop a systemic EMDR targeting plan, guided by the understanding of the Reciprocal Double Bind, and finally, how to apply the 8 phases EMDR protocol to couple work, based on a Systemic Model.
Learning objectives:
1.Evaluate when to use EMDR in couple therapy session
2.Be able to do the installation of EMDR safe place as a resource for the couple
3.Understand how to use the systemic model, reciprocal double bind, to find the individual targets that are involved in the couple’s current issues and presenting problems.
4.Learn to apply the specifications of each of the 8 phases EMDR protocol with a couple.
Keywords: Couples Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
295. Abbott, G. (2013, May). Tactical integration in the conference room: A Safer, more efficient path to healing structural dissociation of the personality with EMDR. Presentation at the Western Massachusetts EMDRIA Regional Network 9th Annual Spring Conference, Amherst MA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR This
advanced workshop covers six hindrances to using
EMDR with dissociative disorders and an integrated set
of solutions. Hindrances include: sudden loss of ability
to defend against dissociated memories during processing
and a tendency to over-access with insufficient
skill to express affect, etc. Safe resolutions lie in
the integration of a tactical integrationist approach to
the introduction of EMDR, plus concepts from the
structural theory of dissociation of the personality and
the clinical tool of the conference room. The workshop
will include lecture, case vignettes, sculpted role plays
with participants, and discussion.
Keywords: Conference Room Dissociation Structural Dissociation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
296. Swatzyna, R. (1998, July). A tactical therapeutic protocol, for the treatment of PTSD, accentuating both neurologic and psychologic desensitization. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) understand the theory behind neurologic desensitization and it physiological necessity as a precursor to EMDR therapy; 2) explore Benson and Everly's strategic metatherapeutic approach to PSTD for the purpose of understanding the design necessities required of tactical therapeutic protocols; and 3) gain a knowledge of Biofeedback Assisted Relaxation training and its applicability to the establishment of a "Safe Place" during the first phase of EMDR, and the return to a "Safe Place" during the closure phase.
Keywords: Benson and Everly's Strategic Metatherapeutic Approach Safe Place Biofeedback Assisted Relaxation Neurologic Desensitization Tactile Protocol
Accuracy Verified: Yes
297. Dieffenbach, I. (2010, June). TAFO study II (Task force) long-term evaluation of specific therapeutic early interventions following acute strain among children and adolescents with multiple trauma experience. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Hamburg, Germany.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Existing research into the after effects of
traumatic experiences with regard to children and adolescents
is scanty. Early intervention is intended to prevent or at least
reduce chronic manifestation of acute traumatic strain (Zehnder,
Hornung & Lanolt, 2006) since such strain has a negative
impact on the child's day-to-day quality of life and overall development, including the development and functioning of the
brain (Cohen, Perel, DeBellis, Friedman & Putnam, 2002).
Studies of multiple trauma among adults and adolescents have
shown that the severity of any impairment upon their psychological
health must be seen in relation to the number of traumatic experiences
that took place during childhood (Turner RJ, Lloyd DA
1995, Finkelhor D, Omrod RK, Turner HA 2007-1, Finkelhor D,
Omrod RK, Turner HA 2007-11, Holt MK. Finkelhor D, Kantor CK
2007). In this process, interpersonal traumatic experiences such
as accidents or severe illnesses can adversely affect development
as much as traumatic exposure connected to elements of crime.
Objectives: Interventions following acute traumatic strain will
be examined with regard to the symptoms and the mental
health of children and adolescents with multiple trauma experience
in the long term. The study will examine whether early
intervention has a positive effect on symptoms and whether
such effects are of a short or long-term nature.
The study should show whether gender specific and/or age
specific correlation can be identified in the development of
symptoms according to specific types of trauma, and whether
risk groups can be identified as a result.
The study will examine whether there exists an independent sub-group of children with multiple trauma under the age of 6,
whose symptoms correspond to a developmental trauma disorder
(van der Kolk 2005).
Methods: The study will be divided into a retrospective and
prospective part. The retrospective part will contain an examination of the treatment results of 150 children and adolescents
with multiple trauma experiences in the Vestische Children's
Clinic in Datteln between 2002 and 2009. This will be followed
by an evaluation of the treatment results by way of a newly
developed telephone catamnesis, based on validated questionnaires
(CRIES-13, ILK, Telekat) for measurement points TI-T3
Results: First results of the retrospective examination of children
and adolescents with multiple trauma experience will be presented
in comparison to the results of the evaluation of specific
therapeutic early interventions following acute strain among
children and adolescents with mono trauma experience.
Keywords: Acute Stress Adolescents Children Early Intervention Multiple Trauma Incidents Symposium TAFO
Accuracy Verified: Yes
298. L'Abate, L. (1999). Taking the bull by the horns: Beyond talk in psychological interventions. The Family Journal: Counseling and Therapy for Couples and Families, 7(3), 206-220.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The purpose of this article is to argue that as long as the therapeutic community relies on commonly accepted sacred cows to produce results, little if any progress will take place. The five sacred cows of traditional psychological interventions (prevention, psychotherapy, and rehabilitation) are based on the following: (a) talk; (b) face-to-face contact; (c) the professionals’ proper style and personality; (d) adding family members, the more people the better; and (e) the more sessions the better. New psychological interventions that may challenge the sacred cows as we know them are as follows: (a) psychoeducational skill training programs; (b) computer assisted interventions, including verbal, visual (i.e., virtual reality), and neurobiofeedback; (c) manualized therapies; (d) eye movement desensitization and reprocessing; and (e) programmed distance writing, as exemplified by mental health workbooks. The latter is an inexpensive approach that can be administered concurrently with the new approaches as well as with talk-oriented interventions to obtain synergistic results. In addition, suggestions for minimally verbal and maximally action-oriented props and prescribed tasks are given.
Keywords: Commentary Computer Applications Computer Assisted & Programmed Distance Writing Interventions Oral Communication Preference to Traditional Talk-Oriented Techniques Therapeutic Processes Written Communication
Accuracy Verified: Yes
299. Pedone, E. (2010, June). Terapia familiare con l'ausilio dell'EMDR: Uno strumento forte per elaborare piccoli e grandi traumi vissuti dai bambini e dagli adulti [Family therapy with the aid of EMDR: A powerful instrument to process small and big traumas experienced by children and adults]. Ecologia della Mente, 33(1), 35-48, 0394-1310.
Language: Italian
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The use of Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) in several cases of Family Therapy I treated effectively accelerated the resolution of problems. The EMDR is defined by its originator, Francine Shapiro, as a method mainly used to access, process the memories of traumatic experiences, memories that trigger the patient's current psychological disorders, and to lead to their adaptive resolution. I will describe a few cases of family therapy and, for one of them, I will focus on a session in which, with the help of the EMDR, I accompanied the patient, whom I will call Giulia (the mother in the family undergoing treatment), in the reprocessing of a trauma she experienced 16 years earlier: the death of her 6-month-old daughter. During the session, Giulia revisited the traumatic memory by expressing thoughts, feelings, and physical reactions linked to the event. During the processing phase, she distanced herself, she saw herself again in her pain, felt compassion for it, and then she favored the access to positive thoughts that had been frozen for all those past years. The surprising aspect is that the processing took place in a single session, something that usually requires a much longer psychotherapy treatment. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2011 APA, all rights reserved) (journal abstract)
Keywords: Emotional Trauma Family Therapy
Accuracy Verified: Yes
300. Strauss, P. (2009, Winter). Theraplay & EMDR: Integrating trauma work and child's play. Theraplay Institute, Efrat, Israel.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
As holistic medicine is finding its place in conventional health centers, there is
a parallel movement toward integrative psychotherapy within the world of
mental health. In the 1970's clinicians who drew from more than one school of
thought were considered avant-garde and called themselves "eclectic." Today many
graduate schools in mental health offer courses in "integrative" psychotherapy and
experienced practitioners in mental health are continually seeking to broaden their
expertise. My own efforts in this regard have led me to seek advanced training in two
currently separate schools of psychotherapy – in attachment based Theraplay® and
in a trauma oriented EMDR, or Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing.
My experience suggests that there is a natural pairing of these two therapeutic
approaches, particularly when treating traumatized children. This article
summarizes the ideas that prompted an enthusiastically received Theraplay
workshop for the EMDR-Israel child-trauma therapists in July 2008.
Keywords: Children Play Therapy Theraplay
Accuracy Verified: Yes
301. Aduriz, M. E. (2007, Novembro). Trabajando creativamente con EMDR en niños y familia - Como motivar al niño a usar EMDR [Working creatively with EMDR children and family - How to motivate the child to use EMDR]. Presentación en el Primer Congreso Iberoamericano de EMDR, Brasilia, Brasil.
Language: Spanish
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Como aplicar las 8 fases a distintas edades en
relación a:
• Informar que es EMDR y que sucede en el
cerebro
• Acceder a la Estimulación Bilateral como una
experiencia segura
• Maneras de armar y amplificar la función del
Lugar Seguro
• Introducir el I C E S (Imagen- Creencia –
Emoción – Sensación Corporal).y las Escalas
del SUD y VOC
• Reconocimiento y tolerancia de las emociones• Fase de desensibilización. Su diferencia con
los adultos.
• Como detectar y superar: ab-reacciones -
bloqueos – riesgo de disociación
• Modos de instalar y amplificar la creencia
positiva.
• Como hacer cierre de sesión en las distantes
edades y situaciones
• Importancia del Seguimiento o reevaluación
con la ayuda de los padres.
How to apply the 8 stages at different ages in
relation to:
• Report is EMDR and what happens in the
brain
• Access to a Bilateral Stimulation
safe experience
• Ways to set up and amplify the role of
Safe Place
• Enter the I C E S (Picture-Belief -
Emotion - Feeling Body). And Scales
of SUD and VOC
• Recognition and tolerance of emotions • Phase desensitization. The difference with
adults.
• How to identify and overcome: ab-reactions -
blocks - the risk of dissociation
• Ways to set up and amplify the belief
positive.
• How to logout in the distant
ages and situations
• Importance of monitoring or reassessment
with the help of parents.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
302. Cohen, A., Prattos, T., Birnbaum, A., Yoeli, F. R., Quinn, G., & Lopacka, J. (2006, June). Training EMDR practitioners of another culture and language following a disaster. In Cross-cultural EMDR training following disasters. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Istanbul, Turkey.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
EMDR Training Following a Disaster
Aims
• To identify some of the vital components of a
successful EMDR training to take place in a
cultural milieu other than that of the presenting
team
• The differences between EMDR training designed
to provide intervention relief following a disaster
and regular EMDR training
• To develop an EMDR training program sensitive
to local culture with support from abroad both in
times of emergency and calm [Excerpt]
Keywords: Disasters Symposium Training
Accuracy Verified: Yes
303. Farrell, D. P., Keenan, P. S., Ali, M. Wajid; Bilal, S., Tareen, S. M., Keenan, L., & Rana, M. H. (2011, June). Training Pakistani mental health workers in EMDR in the aftermath of the 2005 earthquake in Northern Pakistan. Counselling Psychology Quarterly, 24(2), 127-137. doi:10.1080/09515070.2011.589599.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
The primary objective of this article will focus predominantly upon EMDR as an evidence-based treatment intervention for psychological trauma. It outlines in particular an EMDR Humanitarian Assistance Training Programme that took place in Abbotabad and Rawalpindi in response to the Pakistan earthquake, 2005, in helping to train teams of mental health workers in EMDR so as to enable them to treat psychological trauma symptoms of earthquake survivors. Results from two preliminary studies will be presented outlining the effectiveness of EMDR with two psychological trauma populations in Pakistan. This article also discusses the rationale for widening the trainings to different parts of Pakistan to include other significant traumas currently affecting some parts of the Pakistani population. [ABSTRACT FROM AUTHOR]
Keywords: Earthquake Mental Health Workers Pakistan Training
Accuracy Verified: Yes
304. Drexler, K. (2005). Transgenerational weitergegebene traumata und EMDR - eine fallvignette [Forwarded transgenerational trauma and EMDR - A case vignette]. Institut fur Traumatherapie.
Language: German
Format: Other
Abstract:
Unbewältigte Traumata können in gravierendem Ausmaß auf die Folgegeneration übertragen werden. Dies wissen wir spätestens seit den Untersuchungen an Kindern und Enkeln Holocaustüberlebender. Diese Übertragung auf die Kinder vollzieht sich durch Introjektion des traumatisierten Elternteils.
Unresolved trauma can be transmitted to the next generation in seriousness. This we know at least since the studies of children and grandchildren Holocaust survivor. This shift to the children takes place by introjection of the traumatized parent.
Keywords: Case Study Transgenerational Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
305. Pontes, N. O. (2012, Novembro). Transtorno reativo de vinculação na infância e suas repercussões emocionais negativas na vida adulta [Reactive attachment disorder in childhood and their negative emotional repercussions in adulthood]. In EMDR na infância. Apresentação no II Congresso Brasileiro de EMDR, Brasília, Brasil.
Language: Portuguese
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Objetivo: Traçar um paralelo entre os aspectos de vida na infância e na fase adulta de um caso clínico, com base na Teoria do Apego de John Bowlby e enfoque na modalidade de apego inseguro e ambivalente. Este pode muitas vezes levar o indivíduo a produzir um vínculo disfuncional e antiprodutivo consigo mesmo. Método: Apresentar o caso clínico para ilustrar e enriquecer os aspectos teóricos abordados, comparando atitudes e comportamentos no passado e no presente. A tendência destrutiva da paciente lugar a pensamentos construtivos e transformações em sua vida, depois do tratamento com a técnica de EMDR, passando por todas as fases do protocolo desenvolvido por Francine. Resultado: O caso nos mostra melhora significativa no quadro de depressão recorrente seguida de somatização e tentativas de suicídio. Atualmente, podemos dizer que essa paciente não apresenta pensamentos destrutivos nem comportamento suicida. Conclusão: Os bons resultados obtidos com intervenções psicológicas focadas em trauma e memória dessas imagens, principalmente nos primeiros anos de vida, nos fazem pensar seriamente no aprofundamento e na utilização da técnica do EMDR. Essa nova abordagem pode beneficiar de modo marcante pessoas que sofrem dor psíquica constante.
Objective: To establish a parallel between aspects of life in childhood and adulthood of a case, based on Attachment Theory John Bowlby and focus on the type of insecure attachment and ambivalent. This can often cause the individual to produce a bond dysfunctional and counterproductive himself. Method: To present a case to illustrate and enrich the theoretical aspects discussed, comparing attitudes and behaviors in the past and present. The destructive tendency of the patient to place thoughts and constructive changes in your life, after treatment with the technique of EMDR, through all phases of the protocol developed by Francine. Result: The case shows significant improvement in the context of recurrent depression and somatization then attempted suicide. Currently, we can say that this patient has no destructive thoughts or suicidal behavior. Conclusion: Good results with psychological interventions focused on trauma and memory of these images, especially early in life, make us think seriously about stepping in and using the technique of EMDR. This new approach may benefit markedly from those suffering psychic pain constantly.
Keywords: Early Childhood trauma, Insecure Attachment Posttraumatic Stress DIsorder PTSD Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
306. Unfried, N. (2003). Trauma und entwicklung: Physiologische und biologische veränderungen nach frühen kindlichen traumata und deren behandlungsmöglichkeit [Trauma and development: Physiologic and biologic variations after early infant traumatisations and attendance of them]. Zeitschrift für Psychotraumatologie und Psychologische Medizin (ZPPM), 1(3), 59-71.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Behandlung psychotraumatischer belastungsstörungen mit EMDR
Die Entwicklung des Kindes ist heutzutage als Prozess zu verstehen. Ein Kind ist dementsprechend zu jedem Zeitpunkt seiner Entwicklung "reif", einschließlich seines intrauterinen Lebens, d.h. es verfügt über die für die jeweilige Zeit notwenige Ausstattung. Von Beginn an erfolgt dieses mehr oder weniger störanfällige Geschehen mit anderen im aktiven intra- und interagierenden informativen, energetischen und stofflichen Austausch. An diesem Entwicklungsprozess nimmt der gesamte Körper, jede Zelle, einschließlich des Gehirns als Organ der sensomotorischen und psychophysischen Verarbeitung teil. Die Stressreaktion und Stress auf bewältigbarem Niveau hilft dem Kind kritische Phasen zu überstehen (Hüther, 1999). Jedoch führt nicht bewältigbarer Stress zu tiefgreifenden Veränderungen funktionell bis strukturell, wenn der Organismus keine neue Lösungsmöglichkeit findet. Mehrere Autoren belegen, dass traumatische Erlebnisse Veränderungen im limbischen System und Cortex zeigen können (Hüther, 1999; van den Kolk, 1998; Roth, 1998). Bei unkontrolliertem Stress (frühzeitig) kommt es zur Daueraktivierung der Amygdala und über die Amygdala zur Aktivierung mehrerer Systeme, unter anderem auch der Hypothalamus-Hypophysen-Nebennieren- Achse mit einem Ausschütten von Stresshormonen. Diese Daueraktivierung löst körperlich die Notfallreaktion im Sinne einer Schockreaktion aus, gleichzeitig führt sie zur Störung der Einspeicherung von Informationen in den Hippocampus. Die imaginativ-methodische Herangehensweise scheint für frühtraumatisierte Kinder und Jugendliche eine Möglichkeit zu sein, die dissoziierten Anteile der traumatischen Szene abzurufen und somit einen Weg zur Integration zu finden. Die therapeutische Beziehung ermöglicht das Wiedererleben der Schmerzen, der Angst, aber auch die Beendigung der traumatischen Situation. Es konnte gezeigt werden, wie die triggerabhängigen Projektionen bei den Kindern endeten und Veränderungen der Persönlichkeitsentwicklung nachweisbar waren. Der Erfahrungsbericht stellt ein vorläufiges Ergebnis dar.
Psychosocial treatment of traumatic stress disorders with EMDR
Children’s development is now understood as a process. Balance and imbalance are said to alternate with one another, and impaired functioning is to be seen as an inducement for further development. Even the early organism has the opportunity of finding a new level of organisation. Right from the beginning, this process, which is susceptible to disruption to a greater or lesser extent, takes place with others in an intra- and interactive exchange of energy and material. This developmental process involves the entire body, every cell, including the brain as the organ of sensomotoric and psychophysical processing. The stress reaction and stress at a manageable level help the child to survive critical periods (Hüther, 1999). However, stress that is not manageable leads to far-reaching changes, in both functional and structural terms, unless the organism finds new solutions. There are sensitive stages during prenatal development that give the brain a high degree of adaptability; however, they also make the embryo, foetus and young infant receptive for disruptive or even hostile influences can lead to changes in the limbic system and the cortex (Hüther 1999; van den Kolk 1998; Roth, 1998). In the event of (early) uncontrolled stress, the amygdala becomes permanently activated, and via the amygdala, several systems are also activated, including the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenal axis, by the secretion of stress hormones. This permanent activation triggers a physical emergency reaction in the sense of a shock reaction and at the same time leads to a disruption of the storage of information in the hippocampus. The imaginative approach to be a way for children and adolescents with early traumas to recall the dissociated parts of the traumatic scene and hence to find a way of integrating them. The therapeutic relationship allows the pain and fear to be reenacted, but also enables the traumatic situation to be brought to a close. It was able to be shown how the trigger-dependent projections stopped in the children, and changes in personality development were able to be observed. The report presents preliminary results.
Keywords: Attachment Chidlren Biologic Variations Psysiologic Variations Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
307. Fisher, J. (2012, June). Trauma, body and neurobiology EMDR and sensorimotor psychotherapy in treatment of dissociative disorders [Trauma, neurobiología y el cuerpo: EMDR y la psicoterapia sensoriomotriz en el tratamiento de los trastornos disociativos]. Presentation at the annual meeting of EMDR Europe Association, Madrid, Spain.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Although
most
patients
respond
well
to
EMDR
treatment,
those
with
dissociative
disorders
often
become
more
fragmented:
they
experience
flooding
of
memory,
or
they
become
disconnected
and
numb.
Faced
with
the
dissociative
patient
who
cannot
tolerate
emotions,
who
cannot
manage
self-‐destructive
impulses,
differentiate
past
and
present,
or
create
a
Safe
Place—is
there
any
way
that
EMDR
can
be
helpful?
The
answer
is,
“Yes.”
With
an
understanding
of
post-‐traumatic
neurobiology
and
the
Structural
Dissociation
model,
the
responses
of
dissociative
disorder
patients
to
EMDR
become
logical
rather
than
surprising.
If
we
understand
their
purpose
and
meaning,
we
can
better
address
the
responses
that
interfere
with
successful
EMDR
processing.
Then
if
we
use
simple
body-‐centered
interventions
drawn
from
Sensorimotor
Psychotherapy
that
modulate
autonomic
arousal
and
address
the
needs
and
fears
of
each
part
of
the
personality,
EMDR
treatments
can
help
even
our
most
de-‐stabilized
and
dissociative
clients.
This
workshop
will
introduce
a
neurobiological
model
for
understanding
how
and
when
EMDR
treatments
can
be
effective
even
with
dysregulated
and
dissociative
clients
and
offer
an
introduction
to
Sensorimotor
Psychotherapy,
a
body-‐centered
therapy
developed
specifically
to
treat
post-‐traumatic
symptoms.
Participants
will
be
taught
simple,
body-‐centered
interventions
that
can
be
woven
into
both
trauma
processing
and
Resource
Development
protocols.
Using
lecture,
videotape,
session
demonstration
and
actual
practice,
participants
will
have
an
opportunity
to
integrate
these
simple
but
effective
techniques
into
their
EMDR
practice.
Si
bien
la
mayoría
de
los
pacientes
responden
bien
al
tratamiento
con
EMDR,
con
frecuencia
aquellos
que
sufren
trastornos
disociativos
se
vuelven
más
fragmentados:
sienten
una
inundación
de
la
memoria
o
se
vuelven
desconectados
y
“anestesiados”.
Ante
el
paciente
disociativo
que
no
es
capaz
de
tolerar
las
emociones,
que
no
puede
gestionar
los
impulsos
auto-‐destructivos,
distinguir
entre
pasado
y
presente
o
crear
un
Lugar
Seguro,
¿existe
alguna
manera
en
la
cual
puede
resultar
útil
EMDR?
La
respuesta
es,
“Sí.”
Con
una
comprensión
de
la
neurobiología
post
traumática
y
del
modelo
de
disociación
estructural,
las
respuestas
de
los
pacientes
con
trastorno
disociativo
a
EMDR
se
vuelven
lógicas
en
lugar
de
sorprendentes.
Si
entendemos
su
propósito
y
significado,
estaremos
mejor
situados
para
abordar
las
respuestas
que
interfieren
con
el
éxito
del
procesamiento
con
EMDR.
De
ahí,
si
aplicamos
intervenciones
sencillas
centradas
en
el
cuerpo
derivadas
de
la
psicoterapia
sensoriomotriz
que
modulan
la
excitación
autonómica
y
abordan
las
necesidades
y
miedos
de
cada
parte
de
la
personalidad,
los
tratamientos
con
EMDR
pueden
ayudar
a
nuestros
clientes,
incluso
a
los
más
desestabilizados
y
disociativos.
Este
taller
introducirá
un
modelo
neurobiológico
para
comprender
el
cómo
y
cuándo
los
tratamientos
basados
en
EMDR
pueden
resultar
efectivos
aún
en
los
clientes
desregulados
y
disociativos
y
ofrece
una
introducción
a
la
psicoterapia
sensoriomotriz,
una
terapia
que
se
centra
en
el
cuerpo
desarrollada
específicamente
para
tratar
los
síntomas
post-‐traumáticos.
Se
les
enseñará
a
los
participantes
intervenciones
sencillas
y
centradas
en
el
cuerpo
que
pueden
entretejerse
en
los
protocolos
tanto
de
procesamiento
del
trauma
como
de
desarrollo
de
recursos.
Mediante
la
conferencia,
vídeos,
demostraciones
de
sesiones
y
prácticas
reales,
los
participantes
tendrán
la
oportunidad
de
integrar
estas
técnicas
sencillas
a
la
vez
que
efectivas
en
su
ejercicio
de
EMDR.
Keywords: Dissociative Disorder Neurobiology
Accuracy Verified: Yes
308. Lovett, J. (2000). The trauma-attachment tangle: Let's help children and parents out of the bind. The Children's Group Therapy Association Newsletter. Retrieved from http://www.cgta.net/newsletters/play_therapy.html November 16, 2011.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
What does help children and adults who have had experiences that ruptured their trust in the world and who have been unable to develop close, reciprocal, loving relationships?
1. Experiences of being safe for an extended period of time.
2. EMDR to desensitize and reprocess upsetting memories.
3. Development of healthy “inner parents” who nurture, encourage, and offer guidance.
4. Children benefit from nurturing cuddle time with parents – and alternating bilateral stimulation to reinforce positive experiences of safety, care, tenderness, and attunement.
5. Adults benefit from imagination exercises to help them experience nurturing.
6. Children and adults need a cohesive life story that is developmentally appropriate and explains and reframes what happened to them and offers trauma resolution and hope for the future.
7. EMDR to target confusion, so that uncertainty (necessary for approaching new experiences and learning) does not trigger anxiety.
8. Grief work, to deal with loss and find ways to be loyal to more than one person or family.
9. Creative opportunities for healing. Art, play therapy, drama, sandtray work can be used to express feelings, as well as provide targets for desensitizing and reprocessing traumatic experiences. Fortunately, children can resolve trauma even when EMDR is used to help the action figure, the baby doll, or the toy horse resolve a challenging situation.
10. Work with parents (or refer them) to understand and desensitize their own triggers for reactivity. Children who are fearful, angry, needy, or sad need mature parents who can stay objective and help them contain their strong emotions.
11. While the work of resolving trauma and developing trust can be slow, EMDR can facilitate the process. The rewards are sweet and well worth the effort. [Excerpt]
Keywords: Adults Attachment Children Trauma Treatment
Accuracy Verified: Yes
309. Greenwald, R. (2004, September). Trauma-informed treatment: The foundation of EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Montréal, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Historically, the standard EMDR training has focused primarily on the trauma resolution component of trauma treatment. This experiential workshop expands the focus to lay a broader foundation for EMDR. The focus will be on understanding the impact of trauma on current presenting problems, developing a trauma-informed case formulation, and developing a comprehensive trauma-informed treatment plan. The gods of this workshop are to help participants to: (a) identify clients for whom EMDR may be appropriate; (b) prepare those client for EMDR; and (c) sequence treatment activities so that EMDR is most likely to be safe and effective.
Keywords: Trauma-Informed Case Formulation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
310. Diseth, T. H., & Christie, H. J. (2005, September). Trauma-related dissociative (conversion) disorders in children and adolescents – An overview of assessment tools and treatment principles. Nordic Journal of Psychiatry, 59(4), 278-292. doi:10.1080/08039480500213683.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A high proportion of patients in child and adolescent psychiatry with significant dissociative symptomatology after early childhood traumatization may go undiagnosed, be wrongly diagnosed and/or inappropriately treated. The diagnostics and treatment of dissociative disorders have been limited by lack of comprehensive, reliable and valid instruments and the ongoing polarization and fierce controversy regarding treatment. However, recent neurobiological findings of neurochemical, functional and structural cerebral consequences of early stressful childhood experiences point out a need for active, early and effective identification and treatment interventions. We present an update on assessment tools available in the Nordic countries, and an overview of different appropriate therapeutic intervention models for children and adolescents. A systematic overview of studies of dissociation in children and adolescent published over the last decade disclosed a total of 1019 references. The 465 papers describing aspects of assessment tools and/or treatment were studied in detail. Reliable and valid screening questionnaires and diagnostic interviews for children and adolescents now allow for effective early identification of dissociative disorders. A combination of individual psychotherapy, pharmacotherapy and family therapy are often required to handle dissociative disorders in children and adolescents. Cognitive-behavioural therapy, hypnotherapy, Eye-Movement Desensitization-Reprocessing (EMDR), psychodynamic therapy and an integrated approach are the main described psychotherapeutic approaches, but treatment of dissociation in children and adolescent does not require allegiance to any one particular treatment model. However, achievement of physical safety by providing a safe environment is a primary goal that supersedes any other therapeutic work. Assessments tools are now available, and appropriate therapeutic intervention models may hopefully contribute to reduce the risk of wrong diagnoses and inappropriate treatment of dissociative symptomatology in children and adolescents. However, controlled clinical trials of the various interventions and longitudinal outcome studies are needed.
Keywords: Adolescents Children Conversion Disorders Empirical Study Quantitative Study
Accuracy Verified: Yes
311. Uttendorfer, J. (2009, October). Traumazentrierte pädagogik von der entwicklung einer kultur des sicheren ortes [Traumazentrierte Pedagogy, Trauma centered education from the development of a culture of safe places]. Festvortrag anlässlich des 10-jährigen Bestehens der Johanniter Tagesgruppen in Neuwied [Lecture to mark the 10th anniversary of Johanniter-Tagesgruppe fur Kinder und Jugendliche e. V., Neuwied], De [16 pages].
Language: German
Format: Other
Abstract:
Die vorliegende Abhandlung skizziert das Konzept der Traumazentrierten Pädagogik, die Erkenntnisse aus der Psychotraumatologie und Ergebnisse der Gehirnforschung in die Pädagogik integriert. Wesentlicher Bestandteil dieses Konzeptes ist die aus der Arbeit mit Imaginationen abgeleitete Entwicklung einer Kultur des „Sicheren Ortes“ in Jugendhilfeeinrichtungen. ... Durch die Erkenntnisse aus der Psychotraumatologie, der Neurophysiologie und
Neurobiologie sowie der Hirnforschung – um einfach einmal die wesentlichen
Forschungsrichtungen aufzuzählen, die multidisziplinär in diesem neuen Ansatz
zusammenwirken - haben sich Fakten ergeben, an denen eine zeitgemäße
Pädagogik nicht vorübergehen kann. Ich bin der Überzeugung und diese will ich
Ihnen in meinem Vortrag nahe bringen: Eine zeitgemäße, traumazentrierte
Pädagogik, in der die neuen Erkenntnisse einfließen, vermag bei Kindern, deren
Entwicklung durch Traumatisierung blockiert ist, die Potentiale für Entwicklung
wieder frei zu räumen!
The present paper outlines the concept of trauma-centered education, the findings from psycho-trauma and results of brain research in the integrated education. A key component of this concept is from the work with imagery derived development of a culture of "safe place" in youth services facilities. ... Through the findings of the psychotraumatology, neurophysiology and
Neurobiology and brain research - to simply once the essential
Research directions enumerate the multidisciplinary approach in this new
- Work together facts have emerged, in which a contemporary
Education can not pass. I am of the conviction and that I will
Bring you close in my presentation: A contemporary, traumazentrierte
Education, incorporated in the new knowledge can, in children whose
Development is blocked by trauma, the potential for development
to grant free again!
Keywords: Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
312. Uttendorfer, J. (2008). Traumazentrierte pädagogik. Von der entwicklung der kultur eines "Sicheren Ortes" [Trauma-centered education. From the development of a culture of a "safe place"]. Unsere Jugend, 2, 50-65.
Language: German
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Das vorliegende Papier umreißt den Begriff des Trauma-Zentrum Bildung, die Erkenntnisse aus psycho-Trauma und die Ergebnisse der Hirnforschung in der integrierten Bildung. Ein wichtiger Bestandteil dieses Konzepts ist aus der Arbeit mit Bildern abgeleitet Entwicklung einer Kultur des "sicheren Ort" in der Jugendhilfe Einrichtungen.
The present paper outlines the concept of trauma-centered education, the findings from psycho-trauma and results of brain research in the integrated education. A key component of this concept is from the work with imagery derived development of a culture of "safe place" in youth services facilities.
Keywords: Children Safe Place Youth
Accuracy Verified: Yes
313. van den Berg, D. P. G., & van der Gaag, M. (2012, June). Treating trauma in psychosis with EMDR: A pilot study. Journal of Behavior Therapy and Experimental Psychiatry, 43(1), 664-671. doi:10.1016/j.jbtep.2011.09.011.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background:
Initial studies have shown that posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) can be effectivelytreated in patients with a psychotic disorder. These studies however used adapted treatment protocols, avoided direct exposure to trauma related stimuli or preceded treatment with stabilizing techniques making treatment considerably longer in duration.
Method:
An open trial in which adult subjects with a psychotic disorder and a comorbid PTSD (n = 27) received a maximum of six Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) therapy sessions. PTSD symptoms, psychotic symptoms and additional symptoms were assessed at baseline and end-of-treatment.
Results:
The dropout rate was 18.5 percent (five subjects). Only five of the twenty-two completers (22.7%) still met criteria for PTSD after treatment. PTSD symptoms, auditory verbal hallucinations, delusions, anxiety, depression, and self-esteem all improved significantly. Paranoid ideation and feelings of hopelessness did not improve significantly. Treatment did not lead to symptom exacerbation in subjects. There were no adverse events, such as suicide attempts, self-mutilation, aggressive behavior or admission to a general or psychiatric hospital.
Conclusions:
This pilot study shows that a short EMDR therapy is effective and safe in the treatment of PTSD in subjects with a psychotic disorder. Treatment of PTSD has a positive effect on auditory verbal hallucinations, delusions, anxiety symptoms, depression symptoms, and self-esteem. EMDR can be applied to this group of patients without adapting the treatment protocol or delaying treatment by preceding it with stabilizing interventions.
Keywords: Auditory Delusions Pilot Posttraumatic Stress PTSD Psychosis Psychotic Disorder Self-Esteem Treatment Verbal Hallucination
Accuracy Verified: Yes
314. van der Kolk, B. (2011, November). Treating trauma: Helping the entire organism feel safe and live in the present. Presentation at the 27th Annual Meeting of the International Society for Traumatic Stress Studies, Baltimore, MD.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Trauma affects the entire human organism, which gets stuck in neruobiological, immunological and relational survival modes. Neuroscience research shows that the brain regions most affected by trauma are involved in attention and perception, biasing the organism into preceiving threat and annihilation. The subcortical process are independent from conscious appraisal and conscious control. This presentation will focus on evidence based treatments that address basic issues of safety, threat appraisal and embodied awareness, illustrated by EMDR, meditation, yoga, theater, martial arts and sensory integration.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
315. Coste, L. (2007, June). Treatment of complex drivng phobia on the expressway (demonstrating the value of dreams, daydreams and metaphors through EMDR treatment). Poster presented at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Here is the summary of the treatment of a complex phobia develop since 1 year by a 35 year old man who past brittleness symptoms, considered as a continuation of the parental separation, first appeared in adolescence. In fact, around this period, the malaises of the patient took various forms without releasing insurmountable fears.
Been born of Cameroonian father and a French mother, Mr. G. is the third child, two sisters preceding him. An abortion followed the birth of Mr. G. A few months after that event the parents divorced.
Mr., G. is living and working in a pharmaceutical and cosmopolitan environment. He met his English girlfriend 8 years ago in Spain, where they lived for 4 years. Mr. G. lives since 4 years in France, his birthplace. He frequently travels abroad. His resides in France 9 months. A year ago, Mr., G. met a woman that had tunnel anguishes too. Now, since his installation, Mr., G. complains about phobia on the expressway.
That began for the first time when he prepared himself to go by car from London to Marseilles. But arriving to Montpellier, a fear panic paralyzes him. He could not drive any more. His three year old girl sat down in the rear seat. And he said: “My girl will die.”
Besides, Mr. G. does not suffer from declared anguishes in other places or in other vehicles.
A treatment by medicines is followed since 5 months successfully.
My interventions have held, before each new session, taking into account the following originally: the content of dreams, referring to the psychoanalytic models; metaphors evolution through the “sure place” during treatment; the free expression of the patient after bilateral alternate stimulations, being able to evolve through awaken dreams, without systematic return to the target when the cognition-arborescence deviates lightly.
These three tools are excellent to prove and judge advances in therapy, because they constitute an ideal unconscious bottom revealed by the therapist is compared with the cognitions quoted by the patient, then discussed in order to obtain in the filed of future cognitions, the most adequate ones.
The first treatment being urgent, it is a matter to target priority the situation that releases the panic. The cognitions will evolve logically from the “one’s self esteem” to “the possibilities of choice.”
At the end of 9 EMDR sessions and three months of treatments, Mr. G. drives freely on the expressways. Consecutively, he did “the mourning” of his father and feels from that time the need to protect this mother.
Keywords: Daydreams Dreams Driving Phobia Metaphors Phobia Poster
Accuracy Verified: Yes
316. Snyker, E. (2000, September). Understanding and controlling post EMDR individual session negative responses. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) be able to identify the range of reactions post an individual EMDR session, as well as predict how long (hours, days) the reaction may last; 2) be able to identify the emergence of negative reactions to an individual session; 3) have a basic understanding of the mechanism of action underlying positive/negative reactions; and 4) be able to develop strategies for incomplete sessions for those clients who repeatedly have negative reactions and for whom traditonal closings (safe place, RI., relax) do not work.
Keywords: Incomplete Sessions Negative Reactions
Accuracy Verified: Yes
317. Grant, M. (2001). Understanding and treating chronic pain as trauma, with EMDR. Author.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
It is generally accepted that pain, particularly chronic pain, involves
psychological factors, whether as a reaction to pain (Fordyce 1975; Turk
& Meichenbaum, 1989) or as a predisposing factor for pain (Engel,
1959, Goodwin & Attias, 1999). Different theoretical approaches emphasize
the role of psychological factors differently. For example, Cognitive-
behavioral approaches emphasize people’s reactions [to injury and
pain] as a factor in causing and maintaining pain. One of the main theoretical
constructs of CBT is secondary gain which is based on operant
conditioning and posits that pain can be maintained by ‘rewards’ such as
too much attention or sympathy. Psychodynamic approaches place
more emphasis on pre-existing trauma and emotional states as a causal
factor for chronic pain (Engel, 1959, Goodwin & Attias, 1999). One of
the main psychodynamic theories of pain is .. which posits that pain is ..
There is evidence to suggest that there is some truth to both approaches.
However, the research regarding behavioral theories of
chronic pain has often produced mixed results (..) and been found to
have many problems (King..). However, there is reliable data to suggest
that trauma and emotional processes associated with trauma are often
associated with chronic pain.
Keywords: Chronic Pain Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
318. Hancox, J., & Weber, N. (1999, June). Understanding transformations of energy in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Las Vegas, NV.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will be able to: 1) learn how to utilize the 5 senses in creating a safe environment; 2) learn how to open the 6th sense, the "third eye of intuition" by utilizing at least two breathing techniques that slow thought process, and help establish and maintain the objective observer for the EMDR protocol; 3) learn two creative visualizations that decrease changes of client flooding - learn to install positive resources through color and senses, as well as creating the safe place utilizing bilateral self-stimulation; 4) learn how to diagnose emotional issues through the "Anatomy of Energy" by recognizing 7 energy centers in the body and corresponding physical dysfunctions; and 5) learn how to transform resistant energy through the sensory pathways and eidetic imagery exercises.
Keywords: Energy Safe Place Third Eye
Accuracy Verified: Yes
319. Samec, J. R. (2001, December). The use of EMDR safe place exercise in group therapy with traumatized adolescent refugees. EMDRIA Newsletter, 6(Special Edition), 32-34.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
During the last three years, I have included the EMDR induced safe place installation and exercise (Shapiro, 1995) in group therapy work with four groups of refugee adolescents.
Keywords: Adolescents Refugees Group Therapy Safe Place Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
320. Gross, L., & Ratner, H. (2002). The use of hypnosis and EMDR combined with energy therapies in the treatment of phobias and dissociative, posttraumatic stress, and eating disorders. In F. P. Gallo (Ed.), Energy psychology in psychotherapy: A comprehensive sourcebook (1st ed.) (pp. 219-231) New York: W. W. Norton.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Abstract:
The treatment of dissociative disorders, PTSD, eating disorders, and phobias is frequently difficult and traumatic for the client. One author (LG) has been treating clients with a combination of hypnosis, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), thought field therapy, emotional freedom technique, visual kinesthetic dissociation, and other energy field therapies for the purpose of shortening the length of therapy and making it less painful. Clients occasionally feel violated when such energy therapies are used on their own. For those clients it is upsetting to have their symptoms taken away without having any sense of the process involved as it takes place. When this reaction occurs, EMDR and hypnosis can be extremely useful when used in combination with thought field therapy and other energy therapies.To decide which modalities to use for a particular client, a clinician can make use of muscle testing. My experience has been that, except for the simplest cases, none of the therapies alone (i.e., hypnosis, psychotherapy, EMDR, or variations of energy therapies) may be sufficient. The combination, however, is a powerful treatment modality that can accomplish excellent results in a very short time frame. [Text, p. 219]
Keywords: Adults Dissociative Disorders Eating Disorders Energy Psychotherapy Hypnotherapy Phobias Posttraumatic Stress Disorder Psychotherapeutic Processes PTSD TFT Thought Field Therapy Stressors Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
321. Parnell, L. (1995, June). The use of imaginal and cognitive interweaves with sexual abuse survivors. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This hour and a half presentation addresses the use of cognitive and imaginal interweaves in the treatment of adult survivors of
sexual abuse. The overall course of treatment with EMDR is briefly outlined including a variety of interweave interventions for use
in the beginning, middle and end of EMDR sessions.
In working with sexual abuse survivors with EMDR it is important to understand the issues commonly encountered in their
treatment. These include issues of safety, trust, responsibility, choice/control, interpersonal relationships, body awareness and
image, sexuality and self esteem. A sexual abuse assessment can be taken which includes information on the perpetrator(s), severity
and frequency of abuse, type of abuse, age of onset of abuse, duration of abuse, disclosure and family response.
Sexual abuse survivors present themselves in treatment in different ways. Some clients come to treatment remembering abuse and
want to clear it with EMDR. Other clients come to treatment with no clear memories of incidents but have a "feeling" something
happened to them and have symptoms of abuse. There are clients who have no clear memories but something has triggered
flashbacks and nightmares of sexual abuse. Finally, there are clients who have no memory of abuse and come to therapy for another
reason but uncover what they believe to be sexual abuse memories with EMDR.
There are three phases of treatment in sexual abuse cases. In the beginning phase, a history is taken and there is the establishment
of a trusting relationship. The client is prepared for EMDR. In the middle phase, there is the reprocessing and working through of
traumatic memories and transference work. In the end phase of treatment there is integration of the information which has been
uncovered and preparation for life outside of therapy.
Interweaves can be utilized in the beginning, middle and end of EMDR sessions.
In the beginning of individual EMDR sessions there is a check-in with clients to see how they have been doing during the week.
What has come up for them in their dreams or daily life since the last session? Next there is the selection and development of targets
for EMDR (body sensation, memory, flashback, symptom, dream, feeling, vague sense, negative cognition or drawing).
A safe place is then established where the client can go at the beginning, middle or end of the session as needed. Along with the
safe place an inner advisor or other inner resources can be contacted and developed for use in sessions. A connection with the
client's inner child is important which can be done through the use of guided imagery, photographs and/or artwork.
Instructions on how EMDR will be used are given with attention paid to issues of safety and control (they are in control, they can
stop at any time, they can return to the safe place, they know the signal for stop). Negative and positive cognitions are established
along with the EMDR protocol.
In the middle of individual EMDR sessions there are commonly problems with looping or being "stuck." This seems to occur
frequently with sexual abuse survivors because of the intensity of the trauma and because the child self is often frozen in time
lacking access to the adult self's information. Ways to work with this include looking for the blocking beliefs (i.e., The perpetrator
can hurt me), look for blocking images, and talking to the child part (what does he/she need?).
Imaginal and cognitive interweaves can be used in a variety of different ways in the middle of EMDR sessions. Some of these
include: imagining the adult self helping the child self in the traumatic scene, bringing in inner and outer resources for help (i.e., a
powdl imaginary being, a strong loving fiend, the therapist, etc.), and reality check interweave where is the perpetrator now?, can
helshe hurt you now?) It is also important to educate the child part that his or her feelings are normal, sexual feelings are normal etc.
It can be helpful to ask the adult self to talk to the child self explaining things to the child. Another useful interweave is to have the
adult self hold the perpetrator and allow the child to beat him or her up or have the adult self beat up the perpetrator allowing anger
to be expressed safely. Asking clients if they would like to return to the safe place for a break can also be helpful if they are feeling
too overwhelmed.
There are a number of ways to end or close incomplete EMDR sessions. Often it will not be possible to completely clear a traumatic
memory in a session or the memory worked on is completed but connected to a whole network of other traumatic events. For these
cases there are a number of interweaves that can be used. Clients can be requested to have the adult self comfort the child self in the .
safe place. The client can imagine putting the scary unfinished disturbance that has been uncovered in a file folder, box, safe, leave
it in the therapist's office, etc. The client can return to the safe place where the child and adult selves can play together. The adult
can comfort the child or do whatever is needed to create safety and containment. Clients can imagine their child self being held by
protector figures repeating cognitions related to safety, responsibility and choice. They can also be asked what they learned from the
session, installing their response with eye movements.
It is helpful to give homework to clients such as journaling, artwork, walks in nature, meditation, stress reduction, group work,
exercise, nutritious diet, and restriction of drugs and alcohol. Loving Kindness or Metta Meditation is another very helpful tool for
teaching self soothihg to adult survivors of sexual abuse.
Keywords: Cognitive Interweave Imaginal Interweave Sexual Abuse Survivors
Accuracy Verified: Yes
322. Hingorany, S. (2010, July). Use of resource development in Miss India participants by using EMDR - A case report. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Girls who participate in Miss India Pageants are a mix of different cultures and background. They stay together for 40 days,
and have grueling sessions by expert trainers from different fields. The Pageant Organizers appoint a Psychologist to deal
with their hidden conflicts, fears and pressure of wining. As these girls stay in a very competitive milieu, they tend to lose
their inner confidence and start judging their own beauty negatively. As the day of pageant dawns they report being nervous
and anxious. The psychologist chose to use Resource Development technique from EMDR mainly composed of Calm and
Safe Palce, Butterfly Hug and Future Templates .The participants were told to chose their Calm and safe place. The protocol
was properly followed from the trainers’ manual. Five sessions of Coping Resources treatment were done for the contestants.
Before teaching Calm and Safe Place, each of the contestants was interviewed by the Psychologist to understand their
limitations and flaws, which might hinder them from winning the pageant. After the installation of Future Templates, the
contestants reported that they were better equipped to deal with the pressures of the pageant. This report suggests that the
Resource Development treatment using EMDR may be effective for such important events.
Keywords: Case Report Miss India Resource Development
Accuracy Verified: Yes
323. Avent, P. (2000, September). Using a person’s religious beliefs to enhance EMDR outcomes. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Toronto, Ontario Canada.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Participants will: 1) learn the importance of addressing religious or spiritial issues; 2) learn how EMDR can interface with religious or spirital beliefs; 3) learn ways that non-clergy therapists can reduce faith-related resistance; 4) review strategy for dealing with common religous issues, fears, spiritual questions, and blocking beliefs; 5) learn to apply a variety of spirital and/or biblical cognitive interweaves; 6) learn how to use EMDR to strengthen positive religious experiences while unraveling destructive ones; and 7) learn how to lead patients in "EMDR prayer" to enhance safe place and to strengthen outcomes.
Keywords: Religious Beliefs Spirituality Biblical Cognitive Interweave Prayer
Accuracy Verified: Yes
324. Keller, M. (2010, July). Using EMDR at each stage of the trauma recovery process. Presentation at the 1st EMDR Asia Conference, Bali, Indonesia.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
“Using EMDR at Each Stage of the Trauma Recovery Process”
1) Introduction and overview of general principles of traumatology.
2) The stages of trauma recovery:
a) Safety,
b) Self-regulation capacity,
c) Social connection,
d) Reprocessing traumatic memories,
e) Rebuilding a life worth living.
3) Safety:
a) Calm/safe place-indications and contraindications,
b) EMD,
c) RTEP,
d) Coping with current lack of safety.
4) Self-Regulation:
a) EMDR self-regulation interventions with the whole brain in mind.
5) Social connection:
a) Interventions based on client attachment style,
b) Enhancing memories of positive relationships,
c) Building layers of connection—intimacy, family, community, religious,
6) Reprocessing traumatic memories:
a) Considerations for selecting appropriate memory targets,
b) A continuum of reprocessing approaches-EMD through EMDR,
c) Recent event and more distant past event issues,
d) Cultural considerations.
7) Rebuilding a life worth living:
a) The positive future template,
8) Conclusion.
The presentation will include video examples of interventions at each stage of the trauma recovery process. Audience
questions and interactions will be encouraged.
Keywords: Trauma Recovery Process
Accuracy Verified: Yes
325. Rost, C. (2005, June). Using EMDR during the stabilization phase for patients with complex trauma. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation offers a systematic approach for the treatment of patients
with complex traumatization. The first step involves assessing the severity of
the illness, using Babette Rothchild's trauma classification. A variety of
techniques will then be introduced, all of which have recently been
successfully combined with bipolar EMDR stimulation, and which serve to
increase stability and resources ["a safe place", Forgash's body sensation
resource, working with the inner child, Popkin's "position of power",
Hofmann's absorption routine, the CIPOS-technique developed by Knipe and
Forgash, etc.]. The lecture closes with a survey of methods useful for
fractioning trauma in EMDR.
Keywords: Complex Trauma Stabilization
Accuracy Verified: Yes
326. Bravman, N. (2005, September). Using EMDR in the treatment of eating disorders. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eating disorders, which are frequently associated with Core Attachment
Difficulties, present particular challenges to the EMDR clinician, since clients
with eating disorders want to disconnect from precisely the affects that EMDR
is designed to access. This workshop presents an EMDR model for safe and
effective use of EMDR with eating disordered clients. Participants will learn: (1)
Techniques to enhance affect tolerance and stabilization; (2) Strategies for target
selection and protocol variations; (3) Strategies for enhancing optimal EMDR reprocessing.
Keywords: Core Attachment Difficulties Eating Disorders
Accuracy Verified: Yes
327. Zilbergeld, B. (1995, June). Using EMDR in the treatment of sexual problems. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation is based entirely on my own clinical work and discussions with a few other sex therapists who use it in their work.
I am well aware of the lack of solid research to back up my claims and to provide evidence of their generalizability to other clients,
therapists, and situations.
1. Why EMDR is used so little in treating common sexual dysfunctions and dissatisfactions.
2. Why EMDR is relevant and appropriate in treating these problems. Everything depends on how we define trauma. If
we use a broad definition - one that includes humiliations, embarrassments, anxiety, as well as hurts and wounds -the
relevance of EMDR becomes obvious.
3. The kinds of causative and maintaining issues in sex cases that EMDR can be helpful for. These include anticipatory
anxiety, unresolved early learnings about intimacy and sexuality, and current and past relationship fears and hurts.
4. Case examples of EMDR in the treatment of dysfunctions and dissatisfactions: orgasm and erection difficulties, rapid
ejaculation, and desire/frequency complaints.
5. EMDR and meditation. I have found that for some clients meditation is a valuable adjunct to EMDR. It serves as a
safe place for them and has also been helpful in bringing up issues that need work as well as a place to process and
integrate material that comes up in EMDR. No special instructions are required; the very act of meditation does the
bringing up of issues and processing on its own.
6. Litations of EMDR in dealing with cases of sexual problems. As far as I know, EMDR by itself has not resulted in
complete resolution of a presenting sexual problem While extremely helphful in many cases, EMDR has to be viewed
as one tool in a comprehensive treatment package. This means that those who use it need to have knowledge of and
experience with the tools of sex therapy and marital therapy. EMDR is also limited, as are all therapy methods, by the
dynamics of the relationship in which the sexual difficulty exists. While it can help resolve past wounds inflicted by
the partner, it will not be effective in the long run if the relationship continues to feel unsafe.
7. There is a critical need for good research to back up claims of EMDR's benefits with sexual cases and to determine
exactly how and when to use the method to maximum effect.
Keywords: Sexual Issues
Accuracy Verified: Yes
328. O'Malley, A. (2007, June). Using EMDR in unresolved neonatal trauma in a 13 year old and in a 7 year old whose father killed their mother. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: I am presenting the case of a 13-year-old boy who was referred because of uncontrolled rage evident in his relationship with peers in one incident he had a fellow pupil’s head under water until he was gasping for air.. He had shown little remorse towards the boy and described the incident as funny. The family had experienced a series of traumatic events. They were forced to evacuate their home when criminal gangs attempted to burn them out; his was to use the house for drug-related activity. Gang members had assaulted my patient and his mother in the street after going to the police. After meeting with the parents and brother and older sister, I had identified that on top of this recent trauma L had extreme hostility towards his mother who he described as “that woman.” My initial EMDR sessions were with L and his father. During processing of the trauma, my video will show bizarre movement including rolling his head back, hypotonic posture and behavior similar to an infant. This can be understood in relation to L’s early development. He was born at 33 weeks gestation and spends his first 6 weeks in a special care baby unit (CBU) in an incubator. My presentation will discuss the neurological consequences of early trauma and how a narrative approach using EMDR can help in recovery. This approach is based on the work of Dr. Joan Lovett. She is a California-based pediatrician who has developed a protocol for working with children who have experienced significant trauma following premature birth.
My second case is J, a 7-year-old boy who witnessed his father murder his mother approx 1 year ago. He was then held hostage by his father for 6 hours with the body of his mother lying in a pool of blood in the kitchen while the police negotiated with J’s father for his release. My first involvement with J was an in depth assessment of his emotional attachment and placement needs for the court. During this process, he developed frequent infantile rages and I advised the system of care around J on their management. At one stage, he had recurrent dreams about joining his mother in heaven and he was discovered attempting to strangle himself. I will discuss how I used the safe place protocol to alleviate his distress. I am now using EMDR directly with J. I use a variety of bilateral alternating stimuli. These include drumming, musical symbols, and a xylophone. I am able to get J to draw sequentially with each new drawing generated by J performing the “Butterfly hug.” I was inspired to use this technique after I attended a wonderful workshop facilitated by Michel Silvestre entitled “integrating family therapy and EMDR.” I hope to discuss in this presentation how EMDR can be combined with other therapeutic approached in a case of extreme trauma experienced by a 6-year-old boy who is now effectively orphaned as his father is in prison probably for the rest of his natural life. I will also allude to some of the techniques discussed by Dr. Atle Dyregrov at the 5th annual UK and Ireland conference in London in March last year. He presented in depth therapeutic work with a girl who suffered the trauma of her mother’s suicide. I will discuss some of the challenges presented by traumatic grief and how the EMDR protocol can be adapted for use in children.
Keywords: Children
Accuracy Verified: Yes
329. Thompson, P. (1995, June). Using EMDR with adolescents: Life changes for adlescents - an empowerment tool. Presentation at the EMDR Network Conference, Santa Monica, CA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This presentation describes an EMDR protocol for working with an adolescent in such a way as to enhance their self-empowerment
capabilities. As a preliminary, a medical and developmental history of the adolescent is taken from the parents, as well as obtaining
their view of present problems. Using this infomation and a subsequent history obtained from the adolescent provides the basis for
what may prove to be targets later.
I will talk about how, in early discussions with adolescents, when my aim is to gain rapport, I often go back over some of the
information their parents provided so as to obtain the teenager's views and feelings, idenfying the highs and lows in their view of
their life so far. I look for where they have felt successful and powerful, and where they have suffered trauma, loss and sadness with
reference to themselves as individuals and also in their family relationships. I seek to refine targets from both parental and
adolescent information. I also seek to understand what the teen would like in their life and begin to introduce the idea that they can
give direction to their life.
I believe it is important to provide the adolescent with new or clarified information about him or her. I use psychological tests to
assist in this process. I will cover briefly ways that I use the Behavior Assessment System for Children (BASC), as well as other
assessment instruments such as the Strong Interest Inventory, Rorschach and Millon Adolescent Personality Inventory (MAPI), to
give both the adolescent and me important information. Because the information stems from a comparison with the general
population, I can present it more objectively than if it were solely my assessment of them. The adolescent decides what fits them
and what doesn't. This process allows us jointly to identify problems and to look for ways to handle them. Emphasis is always
placed on the adolescent having the power - the information about themselves is power. What they choose to do with it breeds
power. They are in control. This process usually leads to a further explanation of EMDR and how they might choose to work with
me using EMDR.
In summary, I will cover :
Helping the adolescent look at choices as giving freedom Presenting EMDR as a way of having more choices; Looking at behavior problems as habits that can be changed if desired. Encouraging the use of imagination, imaging, finding a
safe place and helping make changes; Taking the position of being their coach for their effort to develop the kind of life they want.
Looking at what they think stands in their way and what they can do to change it.
Identifying negative cognition from these blocks.
Using EMDR in the context of what they want.
Building Self Esteem through goal attainment-EMDR as a tool for performance.
Coaching for positive change and clear thinking.
Teaching self direction and organization reinforcing with EMDR.
Teaching self coaching.
Keywords: Adolescents Self Coaching
Accuracy Verified: Yes
330. Gomez, A. (2009). Using olfactory stimulation with children to cue the safe or happy place. In M. Luber (Ed.), Eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) scripted protocols: Special populations (pp. 9-18). New York: Springer Publishing Co.
Language: English
Format: Book Section
Keywords: Children Happy Place Olfactory Stimulation Cuing Protocol Safe Place
Accuracy Verified: Yes
331. Donneau, D., Barry, S., Heteau, C., Hamrioui, M., Journniac, K., Ferric, O., Heron, A., & Paris, P. (2012, Decembre). Utilisation de l'outil EMDR pour améliorer la prise en charge des psycho-traumatismes dans un service d'urgence psychiatrique [Using EMDR tool to improve the management of psychological trauma in a psychiatric emergency service ]. Poster présenté au 40ème Congrès annuel de l'Association Française de Thérapie comportementale cognitive de et), Paris, France.
Language: French
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Problématique : L’outil thérapeutique EMDR est recommandé par l’HAS dans la prise en charge du psycho-traumatisme. Mais comment le mettre en place en pratique dans nos unités d’urgence psychiatrique ?
Méthode : La structuration suit les 8 phases du protocole validé, dont la « préparation » où l’on détermine l’indication et les cibles à traiter , une phase « ressources » indispensable dans les traumatismes complexes et en cas de risque de déstabilisation. Enfin, la phase de « désensibilisation des cognitions inadaptées et « d’installation » des cognitions plus adaptées amenant à une restructuration cognitive.
Résultats : 83 patients (sex ratio=0.76) ont mobilisé 330 interventions, soit 3.9 interventions/patient en moyenne. Ces PEC ont conduit à 6% de séances complètes de désensibilisation à l’impact de souvenir traumatique, 10% de séances incomplètes de désensibilisation, 13% d’arrêts précoces en raison d’une déstabilisation persistante ce qui est la Contre-Indication fonctionnelle principale . Dans le cas des traumatismes récents, l’efficience de l’EMDR a été confirmée avec un nombre moyen de 3 séances de 90 min par patient, permettant d’obtenir une désensibilisation complète. Dans les cas de traumatismes complexes, le nombre de séances de préparation est plus important (>5 séances) car ils nécessitent une recherche de ressources.
Discussion : L’EMDR est un outil utilisable aux urgences psychiatriques qui peut être très efficace dans le cas de traumatismes récents et simples. Le protocole est structurant et permet ainsi une bonne implication des patients et des intervenants. Mais cela nécessite une formation exigeante et couteuse. L’organisation est plus difficile dans le cas des traumatismes complexes, anciens, avec comorbidités psychiatriques. L’espacement des séances de 10j est difficile à respecter en pratique hospitalière, elles sont chronophages et fatigantes, aussi bien pour le soigné que le soignant. Projet : à la suite de cette observation, démontrer en 2013 que cette approche pourrait réduire la durée d’hospitalisation et la fréquence des récidives dans les cas de troubles de la personnalité souvent associés à des traumatismes anciens en permettant en quelque sorte d’activer une restructuration cognitive.
Problem: The EMDR therapeutic tool is recommended by the HAS in the management of psychological trauma. But how to set up in practice in our emergency psychiatric units? Method: The structure follows the eight phases of the validated protocol, the "preparation" where we determine the indication and the target process, a phase "resources" essential in complex trauma and in case of risk of destabilization. Finally, the phase of "desensitization inadequate cognitions and" installation "cognitions leading to a more appropriate cognitive restructuring. Results: 83 patients (sex ratio = 0.76) mobilized 330 interventions, or 3.9 interventions / patient on average. These PEC led to 6% of full sessions of desensitization to the impact of traumatic memories, 10% incomplete desensitization sessions, 13% of stops early due to a persistent destabilization which is the main functional Counter Indication . In the case of recent trauma, EMDR efficiency was confirmed with an average of 3 sessions of 90 minutes per patient to obtain a complete desensitization. In cases of complex trauma, the number of preparation sessions is larger (> 5 sessions) because they require research resources. Discussion: EMDR is a useful tool for psychiatric emergencies that can be very effective in the case of recent trauma and simple. The protocol allows structuring and good involvement of patients and stakeholders. But it requires a demanding and costly. The organization is more difficult in the case of complex trauma, elders with psychiatric comorbidities. The spacing of sessions 10j is difficult to achieve in hospital practice, they are time consuming and tiring for both the cared caregiver. Project as a result of this observation, in 2013 demonstrate that this approach could reduce the duration of hospitalization and the frequency of relapses in cases of personality disorders often associated with trauma Oldest to somehow activate a cognitive restructuring.
Keywords: Emergency Service Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
332. Solomon, R. M. (1998). Utilization of EMDR in crisis intervention. Crisis Intervention and Time-Limited Treatment, 4(2-3), 239-246.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
A critical incident is a situation that results in an overwhelming sense of vulnerability and/or lack of control. Information taken in during the traumatic situation may become dysfunctionally stored in the brain, unable to process, resulting in PTSD symptoms. Clinical issues that arise in the emotional aftermath often center around one or more of the following issues: (1) responsibility for the event, (2) personal vulnerability and present safety, and (3) lack of control and efficacy. Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) is a therapeutic method that can accelerate the processing of the blocked information resulting in a decrease of symptoms and adaptive resolution. Rather than forcing a person through stages of recovery, EMDR reprocesses dysfunctionally stored information, enabling recovery to take place in a way that is natural for the client. Consequently, within an appropriate clinical framework, EMDR can be applied in the days and weeks following critical incidents to help people process trauma. Case examples illustrate the use of EMDR in the aftermath of a critical incident to deal with issues of responsiblity, present safety, and efficacy. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Stressors Survivors Traumatic Grief
Accuracy Verified: Yes
333. Goldwasser, N. (2005, September). Utilizing EMDR to heal undesired sexual attractions and to help actualize sexual potential. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Seattle, WA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
The utilization of EMDR will be discussed within the context of a multi-modal treatment paradigm to treat unwanted sexual attractions and to help to actualize sexual potential in an individual desiring to alter their sexual arousal patterns. Specifically, focus will be place on the ways in which childhood and adolescent traumas can derail psychosexual development and contribute to the development of these attractions. Applications of standard EMDR protocols to this treatment paradigm will be described, in terms of healing the traumas that may have contributed to the developmental of undesired sexual attractions. Furthermore, speicifc EMDR components that can enhance the actualization of sexual potential will be identified and discussed. Specific focus will be placed on parameters of utilizing this paradigm, ensuring that all treatment goals are client-driven and not reflecting the values of the therapist, and ensuring that all APA Ethical Guidelines are carefully considered.
Keywords: Sexual Potential
Accuracy Verified: Yes
334. Ploeg, C., & Wanders, F. (2012, March). Van draak naar prinses. Op weg naar een geïntegreerd klinisch behandelmodel voor chronisch getraumatiseerde kinderen [From princess to the dragon. Towards an integrated clinical treatment model for chronically traumatized children]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
De behandeling van chronisch getraumatiseerde kinderen vraagt om een lange adem. Op de eerste plaats is natuurlijk de veiligheid en een aanwezige hechtingsfiguur voor het kind van belang. Dit klinkt vanzelfsprekend, maar is in de praktijk vaak moeilijk te realiseren en/of vol te houden. Een goede samenwerking met gezinnen/pleeggezinnen, collega’s en collega instellingen staat hierbij voorop. In deze presentatie willen we jullie ‘imaginair’ meenemen naar onze kliniek en jullie kennis laten maken met de manier waarop wij zoeken naar het meest geschikte behandelklimaat en de meest geschikte behandelvorm voor deze kinderen. Hoe wij hierbij gebruik maken van verschillende behandelmethodieken (Greenwald, Spierings, Struik) om uiteindelijk tot een geïntegreerd behandelmodel te komen voor deze doelgroep. We zullen met jullie onze visie delen over de onmogelijkheden, maar vooral ook de mogelijkheden in de behandeling van deze kinderen. Wij zullen ingaan op o.a. de volgende aspecten: de werkrelatie met deze kinderen en alle betrokkenen, het aanleren van coping, traumaverwerking en hoe je dit als team van hoofdbehandelaren en hbo-behandelaren op de klinische groep vormgeeft.
The treatment of chronically traumatized children requires a long breath. In the first place, of course, the safety is present, and a figure for attachment of the child's interest. This sounds obvious, but in practice often difficult to achieve and / or to maintain. A good partnership with families / foster families, colleagues and fellow institutions is paramount.
In this presentation we want to 'imaginary' bring to our clinic and you get acquainted with the way we search for the most appropriate treatment environment and the most appropriate form of treatment for these children. How we make use of different treatment methods (Greenwald, Spierings, Bush) to produce a single integrated treatment model to qualify for this target group. We will share our vision with you about the impossibilities, but also the possibilities in the treatment of these children. We will discuss among others the following aspects: the working relationship with these children and all those involved, the teaching of coping, coping with trauma and how this team as head of therapists and clinicians on the clinical HBO group shape.
Keywords: Children Integrated Treatment Model
Accuracy Verified: Yes
335. Marano, H. E. (2003, October 14). Vets and their families speak about war's impact. Psychology Today.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
This man might benefit from EMDR, a technique that facilitates the brain's process of
integrating traumatic experiences. A trained and credentialed practitioner helps the
person access the memory in a safe environment and process the emotions to bring
about a sense of closure around the event. A list of all people who have completed
training can be found at www.emdr.org. I am not affiliated with the organization, but
I discovered it in my search for assistance with my own PTSD.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
336. van den Hout, M., Kindt, M., Muris, P., & Salemink, E. (2001). Vreemde oogbewegingen maken herinneringen minder levendig en minder emotioneel [Strange eye movements make memories less vivid and less emotionally]. Directieve Therapie, 21(3), 121-127. doi:10.1007/BF03060262 .
Language: Dutch
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Bij Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (emdr) beweegt de patiënt de ogen lateraal, tijdens het ophalen van aversieve herinneringen. Bij gezonde proefpersonen werd nagegaan of dit ‘oogbewegen’ ertoe leidt dat, na de procedure, de herinneringen van kwaliteit veranderen. Dit was het geval. Oogbewegen leidde tot verminderen van levendigheid van latere herinneringen en tot mindere emotionaliteit van herinneringen. Dit effect was sterker dan bij controlecondities: tikken op een tafel of nietsdoen. Het effect trad op bij negatieve herinneringen en bij positieve herinneringen. Beide typen herinneringen werden door het oogbewegen minder levendig, terwijl negatieve herinneringen na oogbewegen minder negatief werden en positieve herinneringen minder positief. Dit suggereert dat emdr meer is dan een placebo. Er wordt kort gespeculeerd over de verklaring van dit fenomeen. De klinische implicatie van dit resultaat is dat emdr-achtige procedures beter kunnen zijn dan placebo, alhoewel andere behandelvormen aanzienlijk effectiever lijken te zijn. emdr-achtige procedures kunnen een bescheiden, maar helder te definiëren plaats hebben in de behandeling van posttraumatische stressklachten.
In Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing (EMDR) moves the patient's lateral eyes, while fetching aversive memories. In healthy subjects, whether this 'eye movement' leads, after the procedure, the memories of quality change. This was the case. Eye movement led to later reduce vividness of memories and to a lesser emotionality of memories. This effect was stronger than in control conditions: tapping on a table or not. The effect occurred in negative memories and positive memories. Both types of memories were less vivid by the eye movement, eye movement while negative memories became less negative and less positive positive memories. This suggests that EMDR is more than a placebo. It speculated about the brief explanation of this phenomenon. The clinical implication of this result is that EMDR-like procedures may be better than placebo, although other forms of treatment appear to be significantly more effective. EMDR-like procedures, a modest but clearly defined place in the treatment of post traumatic stress symptoms.
Keywords: Eye Movements
Accuracy Verified: Yes
337. Bender, S. S. (2006, September). Wash your hands: Healthy and practical EMDR practices. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Philadelphia, PA.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will focus on insider tips for
healthy and practical EMDR practice issues. An
effective strategy for introducing EMDR therapy
and how to make it part of your initial patient
interview will be described from the nitty-gritty
aspect of dealing with sanitizing your equipment
whether using your hands or plastic sensors to an
assortment of useful forms. Three forms will be
distributed and explained: Welcome to My
Practice form, Tracking EMDR Session form, and
Addendum to the Multimodal form. In addition,
a means of "previewing" with your patient the
safe place, the VOC and SUD scales and each of
the questions in the assessment phase will be
discussed. Emphasis will be placed on the
importance of each of these steps for de;eloping
a sound therapeutic relationship and gleaning
more information about the patient. Newcomers
to EMDR will have an opportunity to get the
answers to basic questions and the hands on
materials that will increase their comfort and
competence using and integrating EMDR into
their practices.
Accuracy Verified: Yes
338. Tennis, C. (2005, September 15). What do I say to my 4-year-old about our house in New Orleans?. Salon.
Language: English
Format: Magazine
Abstract:
My family is from New Orleans.
The good news: We left early, before the storm. We never were in personal danger, and all of my family is safe.
We have been in hotels or with family. We have been fed and are physically comfortable.
Keywords: Children Katrina New Orleans
Accuracy Verified: Yes
339. Jeffries, F. W., & Davis, P. (2013, October). What is the role of eye movements in eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR) for post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD)? A review. Behavioral Cognitive Psychotherapy, 41(3), 290-300. doi:10.1017/S1352465812000793.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Background: Controversy continues to exist regarding how EMDR works and whether its mechanisms differ from those at work in standard exposure techniques. Aims: To investigate first whether eye movement bilateral stimulation is an essential component of EMDR and, second, the current status of its theoretical basis. Method: A systematic search for relevant articles was conducted in databases using standard methodology. Results: Clinical research evidence is contradictory as to how essential EMs are in PTSD treatment. More positive support is provided by analogue studies. With regards to potential theoretical support, some evidence was found suggesting bilateral stimulation first increases access to episodic memories; and second that it could act on components of working memory which makes focusing on the traumatic memories less unpleasant and thereby improves access to these memories. Conclusions: The results suggest support for the contention that EMs are essential to this therapy and that a theoretical rationale exists for their use. Choice of EMDR over trauma-focused CBT should therefore remain a matter of patient choice and clinician expertise; it is suggested, however, that EMs may be more effective at reducing distress, and thereby allow other components of treatment to take place.
Keywords: Eye Movements Posttraumatic Stress Disorder PTSD Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes
340. Marich, J. (2012, October). What makes a good EMDR therapist: Exploratory findings from client-centered inquiry. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 52(4), 401–422. doi:10.1177/0022167811431960.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
There are several qualities of good EMDR (eye movement desensitization
and reprocessing) therapists that must be examined to understand what
clients most value in this specialized treatment. These qualities, as defined by
former clients, include therapist personality, an ability to empower clients,
flexibility, intuition, a sense of ease and comfort in working with trauma, and
a commitment to the small measures of caring that clients identify as helping
them feel safer. This article highlights the importance of honoring client safety
in EMDR treatment by further exploring a theme from a phenomenological
parent study on the use of EMDR with women in addiction continuing
care. The parent study offered qualitative evidence showing that there is a
place for EMDR as part of a comprehensive women’s addiction recovery
program when applied properly. In this article, participants’ descriptions
of their EMDR therapists and how these therapists were able to establish
safety are described in greater detail than the parent study article allowed.
Implications for emphasis on client-centered factors in the training and formation
of EMDR therapists are discussed using the data extrapolated from
the clients’ experiences, and further directions for researching the clientcentered
perspective in EMDR are presented.
Keywords: Client-Centered Therapy Client Safety Phenomenology Protocols Therapeutic Alliance, Therapists Training
Accuracy Verified: Yes
341. Marich, J. (2012, January). What makes a good EMDR therapist? Exploratory findings from client-centered inquiry. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 52(4), 401-422. doi:10.1177/0022167811431960.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
There are several qualities of good EMDR (eye movement desensitization and reprocessing) therapists that must be examined to understand what clients most value in this specialized treatment. These qualities, as defined by former clients, include therapist personality, an ability to empower clients, flexibility, intuition, a sense of ease and comfort in working with trauma, and a commitment to the small measures of caring that clients identify as helping them feel safer. This article highlights the importance of honoring client safety in EMDR treatment by further exploring a theme from a phenomenological parent study on the use of EMDR with women in addiction continuing care. The parent study offered qualitative evidence showing that there is a place for EMDR as part of a comprehensive women’s addiction recovery program when applied properly. In this article, participants’ descriptions of their EMDR therapists and how these therapists were able to establish safety are described in greater detail than the parent study article allowed. Implications for emphasis on client-centered factors in the training and formation of EMDR therapists are discussed using the data extrapolated from the clients’ experiences, and further directions for researching the client-centered perspective in EMDR are presented.
Keywords: Addiction Safety Women
Accuracy Verified: Yes
342. Wilensky, M., & O'Shea, K. (2013, May). When calm/safe place doesn’t work. Presentation at the annual EMDR Canada Conference, Banff, Alberta CAN.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In the Client Preparation Phase (Phase 2), the client learns self-soothing skills before progressing to trauma
processing. It is essential that the client be able to voluntarily change from a state of high distress to a state of
lower distress. Commonly, this is accomplished through the development of a Calm Place (used to be called
Safe Place). Some clients are unable to do this exercise. This is often a clue about the presence of a Dissociative
Disorder. Generally, they will require a longer Preparation Phase. This workshop will teach how to identify these
clients, what it means and two methods to find resources for self-soothing and self-regulation. These resource
states provide a base of operations for trauma processing.
Learning objectives:
• To identify clients, including those with dissociative disorders, who need more preparation before trauma
processing.
• To learn two methods to increase readiness for trauma processing
• To learn two methods for increased client self-regulation
Keywords: Calm/Safe Place Preparation Phase Self-Soothing Skills
Accuracy Verified: Yes
343. Amendolia, RA., & Morier, J. (1998, July). When right is might: The power of visual metaphor in EMDR treatment of children and adults. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Baltimore, MD .
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will: 1) provide a theroretical assumptive base from which participants may derive a cognitive framework for understanding the interactive/synergistic treatment effects of two transformational therapeutic processes; 2) extend and deepen the participants' understanding of this synergistic transformational process through audiovisual and anecdotal case presentations of EMDR with Visual Metaphor treatment with children and adults; 3) further expand participants' clinical creativity and facility with innovative, safe and meaningful cognitive interweaves and elicitation of targets, effect and cognitions; and 4) introduce a pilot EMDR research protocol and preliminary data of treatment outcome with both children and adults based on the Narrative Constructionist theoretical and clinical moel presented.
Keywords: Affect Cognitions Cognitive Interweaves Narrative Constrictionism Research Protocol Visual Metaphor
Accuracy Verified: Yes
344. Amendolia, R., & Morier, J. (1998, July). When right is might: The power of visual metaphor in EMDR treatment of children and adults. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR International Association, Austin, TX.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
This workshop will: 1)provide a theoretical assumptive base from which participants may derive a cognitive framework for understanding the interactive/synergistic treatment of two transformational therapeutic processes; 2) extend and deepen the particpants' understanding of this synergistic transformational process through audovisual and anecdotal case presentations of EMDR with Visual Metaphor treatment with children and adults; 3) further expand participants' clinical creativity and facility with innovative, safe and meaningful cognitive interweaves and elicitation of targets, affect and cognitions; and 4) introduce a pilot EMDR research protocol and preliminary data of treatment outcome with both children and adults based on the Narrative Constructionist theoretical and clinical model presented.
Keywords: Adults Children Metaphor
Accuracy Verified: Yes
345. Aasen, B. (2007, June). When traumatization continues: The combined use of resource development and installation and EMDR standard protocol in the treatment of children. Presentation at the EMDR Europe Conference, Paris, France.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
When children (or adults) in treatment continue to be traumatized, the general rule is to assure that they are safe from further traumatization, before applying the EMDR standard protocol to these experiences. Stopping traumatization is of course always a primary objective, but it is unfortunately not always possible to do so in a complete fashion. Resource Development and Installation (RDI) can be a viable protocol to use in this type of situation. RDI does however have its limitations, as it does not process trauma.
This paper investigates how the EMDR standard protocol can be adopted to situations of continued traumatization, balanced with the use of RDI. This will be illustrated by a case presentation of the treatment of an 11-year old bullied boy. Video tapes of some of the sessions will be shown. A complete session according to the standard protocol, ending up with SUD=0, VoC=7 can not be obtained with continued traumatisation. However, this presentation will illustrate how SUDs can be lowered in relation to specific situations and how there can be a shift in negative cognitions. The presentation will also show how processing can be alternated with RDI, to increase the client’s ability to cope with the ongoing stressful situation. The combination of RDI and standard protocol resulted in positive treatment outcomes.
Keywords: Children RDI Resource Development and Installation
Accuracy Verified: Yes
346. Shapiro, F. (2012, February 19). Why our unconscious rules us and what to do about it. Huffington Post. Retrieved http://www.huffingtonpost.com/francine-shapiro-phd/ptsd-veterans_b_1284642.h 2/19/2012.
Language: English
Format: Other
Abstract:
So, the bottom line is that whether your personal problem seems big or small, there is a likelihood that unprocessed memories are at work. The unconscious isn't really such a murky place after all. It's simply cause-and-effect reactions that you can learn to identify and take steps to master.
Keywords: Blog Unprocessed Memories
Accuracy Verified: No
347. Hornsveld, H. (2011, June). Work mechanisms in EMDR. Presentation at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Vienna, Austria.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Eye movements (EMs) during retrieval of negative memories reduce the vividness and emotionality of these memories when they are being recalled later. This is a robust phenomenon and is the basis of the EMDR method. Of the many explanations that have been put forward to explain the benefits of EMs, the working memory (WM) explanation has – by far - the most empirical support.
The WM hypothesis will be explained and a new series of experiments will be presented that give additional support for the WM account and have some large clinical implications.
1.In over 50% of the EMDR treatments eye movements are replaced by other bilateral stimulation like auditory tones or tapping. These ‘variants’ lack empirical support. Several studies (in healthy subjects and patients) strongly suggest that that these alternatives are inferior to eye movements. This is in line with the working memory account.
2.Eye movements are also used in (non-desensitization) procedures like the safe place and the RDI procedure. Again, there is no empirical support for the added value of eye movements. Our research indicates that – in line with the WM theory – EM’s seem counterproductive in RDI.
3.EMs also reduce the vividness and emotionality of (disturbing) images of feared future events: “flashworwards”.
Learning objectives:
Research data in a non-clinical sample and some clinical cases will be presented.
Keywords: Mechanisms
Accuracy Verified: Yes
348. Meusers, M. (2005, June). Work with a pupil collective involved in a traffic accident with the help of EMDR. In EMDR and children. Symposium conducted at the annual meeting of the EMDR Europe Association, Brussels, Belgium.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
On Tuesday. November llth 2004 in Gevelsberg, Germany a traffic
accident happened with a truck and a school bus. A number of children
were slightly injured. 17 pupils of a basic school were involved. A part of
them were in need of acute ambulatory medical care in a hospital. In
addition were some siblings, attending higher schools likewise casualties of
the accident. At request of the "Opferschutzbeauftragten" and the school
the Psychiatry for children and youngsters, Herdecke, Germany as hospital
in responsibility at Monday, November 29th were asked to treat this incident
with this 17 pupils of the school. Three co-worker8 of the Kinder- und
Jugendpsychiatrie Herdecke, a policeman, the "Opferschutzbeauftragte"
[commissioner for victim protection], a person from the bus company, the
principal of the school and the 17 pupils were present. The methods were
presented, involving EMDR in the collective. Installation of a safe location.
Treatment of the actual accident event in the group as well as strategies for
stabilisation of the pupils was represented in detail. Especially the persons
present were entered into the legal, organisational and practical topics of
the problem. Later a re-inquiry took place in the families, the result will be
also presented at congress.
On the occasion of this event a concept of proceeding in acute trauma
was developed together with the "Opfenchutzbeauftrogten" of our region
of providing. This will be presented as well, if finished until then, at congress.
Keywords: Children Symposium Traffic Accident
Accuracy Verified: Yes
349. Paulsen, S. (2009, November). Working under the floorboards: Resetting affective circuits in preparation for clearing very early trauma with EMDR. Presentation at the 26th annual meeting of the International Society for the Study of Trauma and Dissociation, Washington, DC.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract: EMDR is known for its use in treatment of PTSD and, when the appropriate protocol is used, dissociative disorders. The standard protocol of EMDR is limited when applied to repairing early trauma because 1) it relies upon targeting an explicit memory but early trauma is stored in implicit memory, and 2) when early trauma is accessed it can be overwhelming to clients, because early experience is accessed with the limited containment, safety and affect regulation capacity of the child´s age at the time of trauma. Katie O´Shea developed a four step protocol for the safe treatment of early trauma using EMDR, and it is based upon an ego state approach (O´Shea & Paulsen, 2007). The protocol is based upon the standard EMDR protocol with critical modifications. There are three preparation steps: 1) containment, 2) safe state, and 3) resetting affective circuits. Step three is hypothesized to clear the affective circuits that conduct emotional information processing. The fourth step corresponds to Phases III and IV in the EMDR standard protocol. That fourth step articulates the target and desensitizes it, but the latter is conducted by time frame rather than by explicit memory.
Keywords: Early Trauma
Accuracy Verified: Yes
350. Veerbeek, H. (2012, March). Wraakfantasie en wraakdrang: de externaliserende kant van PTSS [Revenge and vengeance urge Fantasy: Externalizing side of PTSD]. Presentatie op de 6e congres van de Vereniging EMDR Nederland, Arnhem, Nederland.
Language: Dutch
Format: Conference
Abstract:
In deze workshop richt de aandacht zich op de EMDR-behandeling van agressie- en wraakproblemen als gevolg van beschadigende ervaringen in het verleden.
Allereerst wordt stilgestaan bij valkuilen in de therapeutische relatie die het vanuit trauma-perspectief behandelen van agressie en wraak in de weg kunnen staan.
Een belangrijke vraag is wanneer cognitief gedragtherapeutische technieken geïndiceerd zijn en wanneer verwacht kan worden dat EMDR juist effectiever zal kunnen zijn bij de behandeling van de agressie en wraak. Daartoe wordt een model van Ogden gepresenteerd.
Voordat begonnen wordt met verwerking van traumamateriaal en/of wraakfantasieën, is essentieel dat aan de agressieve cliënt geleerd wordt hoe middels de veilige plek de soms gevaarljike arousel omlaag gebracht kan worden. Dit wordt met videomateriaal geïllustreerd.
Na uitleg over het ontstaan van wraakfantasieen en wraakdrang wordt met gebruikmaking van uitgebreid videomateriaal gedemonstreerd hoe middels een aangepast EMDR-protocol wraakfantasieën en wraakdrang goed behandeld kunnen worden. Een pleidooi wordt gehouden om bij de behandeling van PTSS meer aandacht te hebben voor de externaliserende kant (woede en wraak) en deze ook te behandelen, zoals hier wordt voorgesteld. Daarnaast is het pleidooi om bij de behandeling van agressie en wraak meer aandacht te hebben voor de traumatische oorsprong hiervan.
In this workshop the focus is on the EMDR treatment of aggression and revenge problems resulting from damaging experiences in the past.
First, examines pitfalls in the therapeutic relationship from the trauma perspective in treating aggression and revenge can hinder.
An important question is when cognitive behavioral therapy techniques are indicated and when it is expected that EMDR will be very effective in the treatment of aggression and revenge. To this end, a model of Ogden presented.
Before commencing treatment of trauma material and / or revenge fantasies is essential that the client is taught how aggressive the safe place through the sometimes gevaarljike arousel can be lowered. This is illustrated with video material.
After explanation of the origin of wraakfantasieen and revenge urge is using extensive video demonstrates how using a modified EMDR protocol fantasies of revenge and vengeance urge successfully treated. A plea is held to the treatment of PTSD more attentive to the side externalizing (anger and revenge), and also to treat, as proposed here. In addition, the plea for the treatment of aggression and revenge more attention to the traumatic origin of this.
Keywords: Revenge Vengeance Urge
Accuracy Verified: Yes
351. Fine, C., & Berkowitz, A. (2001, January-April). The wreathing protocol: The imbrication of hypnosis and EMDR in the treatment of dissociative identity disorder and other dissociative responses. American Journal of Clinical Hypnosis, 43(3-4), 275-290.
Language: English
Format: Journal
Abstract:
Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID), a chronic childhood onset posttraumatic stress disorder, is currently recognized as a treatable condition. It is considered the paradigmatic dissociative condition and carries with it extreme posttraumatic symptomatology. Therapists skilled in the treatment of DID are typically fluent in the uses of hypnosis for stabilization, affect management, building a safe place, and grounding to name of few [sic]. EMDR, which has come to the forefront of clinical awareness in the last ten years, seems aptly suited for the treatment of trauma, but can be destabilizing. This paper proposes a protocol, called Wreathing Protocol, for the imbricated use of EMDR and hypnosis in the treatment of not only DID (though this will be the primary focus of the paper), but also Dissociative Disorder Not Otherwise Specified (DDNOS) and chronic PTSD. This protocol is useful to advanced clinicians skilled in both modalities independently. The sequential steps of the Wreathing Protocol will be described and illustrated by a clinical vignette on DID. The clinical implications of the use of the Wreathing Protocol will be discussed in DID as well as the chronic post traumatic spectrum. [Author Abstract]
Keywords: Dissociative Identity Disorder Hypnotherapy PTSD Psychotherapeutic Processes Review
Accuracy Verified: Yes
352. Silver, S. M. (1995). The “active ingredient” project and EMDR perspective of a participant. EMDR Network Newsletter, 5(3), 4-5.
Language: English
Format: Newsletter
Abstract:
As one of the two EMDR clinicians
involved in the "Active Ingredient"
project (Roger Solomon being the
other), I have found myself receiving
a number of questions about the other
therapies investigated and how they
might relate to EMDR. In the EMDR
Level I trainings I have conducted, it
has become clear that some clinicians
have heard a variety of storiesof what
took place at Florida State University
(under the direction of Charles Figley,
Ph.D.), where the project was conducted,
which has led to some unfortunate
misunderstandings.
Keywords: Active Ingredient
Accuracy Verified: Yes
353. Turner, S. (2008, June). “A human rights framework in trauma work". Keynote presented at the annual mmeting of the EMDR Europe Association, London, England.
Language: English
Format: Conference
Abstract:
Some people survive trauma only to find themselves continuing to live in
very real danger of further deliberate harm. This happens, for example, on
a large scale where the state uses repressive violence against communities
and at a personal level in many types of intra-familial violence, but there
are many other illustrations. One of the first steps that we often make as
therapists is to clarify that the traumatic experience has come to an end
and that the survivor is ready, and feels safe enough, to deal with the
emotional components of their past experiences. Victims of violence may
come from disadvantaged or minority groups in society and it is often
insufficient to rely only on the goodwill of the majority population to
achieve this sense of safety. It is essential that there should be human
rights policies with the force of law to protect vulnerable people and allow
them to achieve justice and a sense of efficacy. This year is the 60th
anniversary of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, an inspirational
document prepared after the Second World War, and yet, unfortunately,
human rights abuses remain all too common. The interplay between the
legal framework of human rights and the therapeutic framework of clinical
practice is not always straightforward to negotiate. Problems may occur,
for example, for refugees who escape from persecution but whose legal
cases in their new country of asylum take years to settle, children
experiencing continuing abuse but who are too afraid to talk, adult rape
survivors who feel too ashamed to disclose and who would expect a
prosecution to fail anyway. An ethical framework for our practice is
required which fully takes into account the therapeutic needs of the
survivor; their legal right to justice, protection and acknowledgment of
harm done; and their personal wishes.
Keywords: Keynote
Accuracy Verified: Yes